Skip to main content

Full text of "Memories and base details"

See other formats


MEMORIES  AND  BASE  DETAILS 


MEMORIES  AND  <BASE 

DETAILS.     By  Lady  Angela 


With  Photogravure  Frontispiece 
and  24  Illustrations 


NEW    YORK: 
GEORGE    H.    DORAN    COMPANY 


Printed  in  Great  Britain 


LIST    OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Lady  Angela  Forbes Frontispiece 

Lady  Warwick's  Bridesmaids  ....  Facing  p.  16 

Lady  Warwick's  Bridesmaids  ....,,  24 

Shooting  Party  at  Houghton  „  3^ 

King  Edward,  1895 „  56 

Waiting  for  the  Mail  at  Dunrobin.  Lord  Rosebery 

and  Lord  Chaplin  on  the  platform  .  .  ,,  64 
The  Bicycling  Craze.  The  Duchess  of  Sutherland 

learning  to  bicycle           ......  7° 

Party  at  Easton  to  meet  King  Edward,  then  Prince 

of  Wales          ........  78 

Col.  Anstruther  Thomson        ......  84 

Party  at  Warwick  in  1895  to  meet  King  Edward, 

then  Prince  of  Wales       ......  88 

Marigold  with  Madame  de  Falbe  „  94 

Lady  Angela  Forbes,  the  year  she  came  out  „  96 

From  Lady  Angela  Forbes's  Visiting  Book  .  .  „  102 

Tom  Firr  and  the  Quorn  Hounds  .  .  .  „  112 

The  Saloon,  Dysart „  130 

Easton  Lodge        .          .                   .         .                            ,,  136 

Lady  Angela  Forbes,  1897      ......  144 

Warwick  on  the  night  of  the  Fancy  Dress  Ball,  1895  .         „  180 

My  brother  Harry          .......  192 

Trentham  frorn^  the  lake         ......  204 

My  Father    .........  212 

Dysart  House,  Fife        .         .         .         .         .         .         ,,  256 

Shooting  Party  at  Easton  in  1895  to  meet  King 

Edward,  then  Prince  of  Wales  .  .  .  „  278 

Lady  Angela  Forbes  and  her  daughter  Flavia  '*  „  288 

Wemyss  Castle  , „  304 


2038569 


FOREWORD 

I  FEEL  that  a  word  of  apology  is  due  to  a  long-suffering  public 
for  having  yet  another  autobiography  thrust  upon  them.  The 
idea  was  not  my  own  and  I  must  plead  guilty  to  having  succumbed 
to  the  possible  financial  advantages  which  might  be  the  result 
of  the  publication  of  my  "  Memories  and  Base  Details."  I  do 
not  believe  that  anyone,  however  fond  of  advertisement,  sits 
down  deliberately  to  lay  bare  their  life  for  dissection  by  a  ruthless 
public,  unless  the  consideration  of  L.  S.  D.  is  at  all  events  lurking 
in  the  background.  The  autobiographer's  path  is  beset  with 
pitfalls.  For  the  book  to  be  a  seller  it  has  to  appeal  to  all  sorts 
and  conditions.  A  heterogeneous  public  has  to  be  catered  for, 
and  one  man's  meat  may  be  another  man's  poison.  Some  people 
enjoy  the  dinner-table  intimate  conversation,  but  the  diners 
probably  become  your  enemies  for  life.  The  intimacies  of  every 
day  life  may  appeal  to  a  certain  section  of  the  public,  while 
to  another,  domestic  details  are  boring. 

To  plough  the  furrow  of  one's  memory,  to  unearth  incidents, 
long  grown  dim,  but  which  the  reader  expects  to  have  related  in 
detail,  is  not  an  easy  matter.     Through  the  mirage  of  time 
events  lose  their  proper  proportions  as  one  views  them  on  the 
skyline  of  recollection,  and  one  is  apt  to  exaggerate  or  to  belittle 
their   relative   values.     Apart    from    this,    the   autobiographer 
has  to  be  candid  without  being  caustic,  and,  above  all,  he  or  she 
must  know  when  to  be  reticent. 

Should  there  be  any  merit  in  truthfulness  then  my  memoirs 
will  go  out  equipped  with  one  virtue,  for  I  have  written  nothing 
that  I  cannot  verify. 

ANGELA  FORBES. 


PART    I 


MEMORIES  AND  BASE  DETAILS 


r  I  ^HE  very  first  event  of  importance  that  I  can 
remember  with  any  clearness  is  my  half-sister 
Daisy's  wedding  to  Lord  Brooke*  in  Westminster  Abbey, 
the  organ  pealing  forth  "  O  perfect  Love,"  and  myself, 
small  and  insignificant  and  rather  chilly  about  the  knees 
in  my  ultra-short  chiffon  bridesmaid's  frock,  hugging  to 
my  chest  a  huge  bouquet  of  Marechal  Niel  roses. 

I  was  evidently  not  so  impressed  with  the  importance 
of  the  occasion  as  I  should  have  been,  for  I  spent  my 
time  chewing  off  the  heads  of  the  roses,  and  most  in- 
elegantly, though  dexterously,  blowing  them  as  far  and 
as  hard  as  I  could  among  the  congregation.  I  can  still 
see  Evie  Pelly  (in  after  years  the  Duchess  of  Connaught's 
lady  ^in-waiting),  who  walked  with  me,  looking  thoroughly 
shocked  at  my  bad  manners,  and  Prince  Leopold,  who 
was  best  man,  asked  me  afterwards  if  I  had  enjoyed  my 
breakfast ! 

At  the  time  of  Daisy's  wedding  I  was  just  five  years 
old,  so  I  think  I  can  be  forgiven  if  I  do  not  remember 
very  much  aSout  the  ceremony  ;  but  I  do  know  that 
Daisy  looked  lovely  and  that  the  Abbey  was  crowded 
with  people. 

From  every  point  of  view  it  was  a  most  important 

*  Earl  of  Warwick. 
9 


10  Memories  and  Base  Details 

wedding.  The  historical  memories  that  clustered  round 
Warwick  would  have  sufficed  alone  to  arouse  public 
interest  in  the  event  ;  but,  added  to  these  picturesque 
associations,  Daisy  was  also  a  figure  of  no  small  import- 
ance. She  was  a  great  heiress  and  beautiful,  and  these 
"  virtues  "  rarely  walk  hand  in  hand. 

My  mother,  who  was  a  Miss  Fitzroy,  was  first  married 
to  Colonel  Maynard,  who  died  a  few  weeks  before  his 
father,  leaving  her  with  two  little  girls,  Daisy  and 
Blanchie  (my  half-sisters).  At  Lord  Maynard's  death 
Easton  and  all  his  possessions,  therefore,  went  auto- 
matically to  Daisy. 

Mother's  second  marriage  took  place  a  year  or  two 
later,  and  I,  Angela  Selina  Bianca,  was  born  in  1876, 
the  youngest  of  seven,  and  practically  an  afterthought  ! 
My  entrance  into  this  world  caused  a  considerable  amount 
of  excitement,  as  my  mother  had  been  desperately  ill  in 
Edinburgh  some  weeks  before,  and  the  doctors  did  not 
expect  me  to  live.  Contrary,  however,  to  their  expecta- 
tions, I  turned  out  to  be  an  extraordinarily  healthy 
child.  Millie,*  my  eldest  real  sister,  was  most  consis- 
tently snubbed  as  a  child,  and  used  to  be  called  the  "  Ugly 
Duckling."  It  is  amusing  now  to  remember  this,  and 
impossible  to  believe  that  at  the  gawkiest  age  she  could 
ever  have  deserved  the  epithet ! 

After  her  in  quick  succession  came  my  two  brothers, 
Harry  f  and  Fitzroy,  of  whose  quarrels  as  small  boys 
I  have  a  constant  remembrance,  and  then  my  sister 
Sybil  J  ;  in  after  years  people  found  it  difficult  to  decide 
which  was  the  better-looking,  she  or  Millie. 

My  arrival,  five  years  later,  put  me  into  rather  an 

*  Duchess  of  Sutherland.  t  Earl  of  Rosslyn. 

t  Late  Countess  of  Westmorland. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  11 

isolated  position,  and  I  looked  upon  my  brothers  and 
sisters,  and  certainly  my  half-sisters,  as  quite  elderly 
relations  ! 

My  thoughtful  parents  provided  me  with  a  wonder- 
ful pair  of  godmothers  ;  even  in  these  days,  when  every 
other  person  is  considered  a  heaven-born  product  of 
sorts,  the  names  of  the  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  and 
Lady  Bradford  cannot  be  dismissed  with  airy  grace 
by  people  who  now  only  remember  them  by  hoary 
anecdotes. 

Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  was  a  sweet-looking  woman, 
who  always  wore  a  quaint  shawl  folded  across  her 
shoulders  in  Early  Victorian  fashion,  and  I  have  a  most 
vivid  recollection  of  the  beautiful  presents  she  gave 
me  regularly  on  my  birthday,  on  which  date  I  dutifully 
invited  her  to  tea.  She  was  one  of  the  few  godmothers 
that  I  know  of  who  took  their  responsibilities  in  the 
way  of  present-giving  seriously,  and  a  gift  of  some  sort 
generally  followed  my  visits  to  her  house  in  Stratton 
Street,  or  to  Holly  Lodge,  Highgate — in  those  days 
quite  a  Sabbath  day's  journey.  Holly  Lodge  is  only  a 
dim  memory  to  me,  but  I  remember  the  big  corner 
house  in  Stratton  Street  well,  and  the  Baroness's  yellow 
and  white  china  parrot,  which,  according  to  the  way 
its  head  was  turned,  told  her  callers  whether  she  was 
at  home  or  not,  and  which  still  hangs  in  the  round 
window  in  Piccadilly  looking  for  the  long-vanished 
mistress  of  the  house. 

Up  to  his  death  her  husband  mourned  her  loss. 
A  life-size  picture  of  her  hung  on  the  wall  in  the  dining- 
room,  and  Mr.  Burdett-Coutts  told  someone  I  knew 
that  he  often  dined  at  home  alone  to  feel  she  was  with 
him  once  more. 


12  Memories  and  Base  Details 


Lord  and  Lady  Bradford  were  great  friends  of  both 
my  parents  and  I  used  often  to  be  taken  by  them  to  stay 
at  West  on.  Lady  B.,  one  of  Disraeli's  "  matchless 
sisters,"  was  a  typical  great  lady  of  her  day,  but  my 
memories  of  her  are  vague,  and  I  should  probably  have 
looked  at  her  with  more  interest  if  I  had  realized  that 
her  despatch-boxes  contained  Lord  Beaconsfield's  flowery 
effusions. 

Our  real  home,  Dysart,  was  in  Fife,  but  father  became 
very  attached  to  East  on,  and  up  to  the  time  of  Daisy's 
marriage  we  spent  a  considerably  greater  part  of  the  year 
there  than  in  Scotland. 

Easton  Lodge  was  a  solid  grey  stone  house  of  no 
particular  period,  and  the  red-brick  wing  added  by  my 
father  gave  it  a  somewhat  lop-sided  appearance  from 
an  architectural  point  of  view ;  but  the  wing  certainly 
made  luxurious  nursery  quarters,  for  we  were  a  fairly 
large  family  to  accommodate  ! 

My  very  earliest  recollections  hail  from  Easton, 
but  time  has  dimmed  most  of  them.  The  wonderful  ball 
given  there  on  the  occasion  of  Daisy's  coming  out  was 
to  me  only  hearsay,  though  it  is  still  talked  of,  and  I 
believe  it  was  then  that  "  Brookie,"  the  Prince  Charm- 
ing of  the  fairy  tale,  appeared  upon  the  scene. 

I  seem  to  see  endless  people  coming  to  Easton,  but 
very  few  are  more  than  shadows.  One  of  the  most 
tangible  is  the  Duchess  of  Rutland,  then  Violet  Lindsay. 
She  used  to  come  often  with  her  father  and  Mrs.  Mason, 
who  was  a  sister  of  Lady  Tree.  Mrs.  M.  acted  the  part 
of  chaperon,  and  this  old  connection  is  probably  the 
origin  of  the  friendship  which  exists  between  the  Manners 
and  the  Trees. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  18 

The  Duchess  has  changed  less  than  most  people  with 
the  passing  of  time,  and  to-day  she  seems  very  little 
older  than  she  appeared  to  me  then,  when  I  used  to 
sit  still  while  she  did  pencil  sketches  of  me.  These 
sittings  were  great  fun  ;  but  I  was  a  most  ruthless 
critic,  and  always  insisted  on  some  alterations  being 
made,  generally  to  my  fringe,  which  had  just  been  cut 
and  of  which  I  was  inordinately  proud,  or  to  my  up- 
turned nose — a  standing  joke  in  the  family,  but  a  joke 
I  did  not  always  appreciate  ! 

Count  Montgelas,  attached  to  one  of  the  foreign 
embassies,  is  another  rather  hazy  memory,  chiefly  of 
the  fun  of  childhood.  He  used  to  pretend  to  be  a  tall 
giant  and  chase  me  up  the  stairs  on  my  way  to  bed,  and 
I  was  always  terrified  lest  the  giant  should  catch  me 
and  pinch  my  legs  ! 

My  father  was  the  most  vital  personality  in  my  life 
then  and  later,  and  through  the  years  his  memory, 
although  I  was  only  fourteen  when  he  died,  has  been 
the  great  keynote  and  influence  of  my  life. 

He  had  an  amazing  individuality,  with  many  sides 
to  his  nature,  and  though  he  may  have  seemed  imperious 
and  impetuous,  there  was  a  charm  and  gentleness  in  his 
character  which  made  him  most  lovable. 

He  was  kind-hearted  to  a  degree  ;  few  appealed  to 
him  in  vain  when  any  instance  of  sorrow  or  suffering 
was  in  question,  and  his  sense  of  humour  was  supreme. 
Someone  has  said  of  him,  and  I  think  without  exaggera- 
tion, that  he  knew  something  of  everything,  and  it 
would  have  been  difficult  to  broach  any  subject  upon 
which  he  was  not  well  posted.  He  was  really  more 
responsible  for  our  education  than  my  mother,  who, 


14  Memories  and  Base  Details 


in  a  way,  appeared  as  the  attractive  figure-head  of  the 
household.  She  always  maintained,  however,  that  she 
gave  in  over  little  things  and  got  her  own  way  in  the 
big  ones,  which,  on  the  whole,  is  an  arrangement  to  be 
recommended  ! 

Deportment  played  a  distinct  part  in  our  curriculum, 
and  to  hear  of  us  learning  our  lessons  stretched  on  a 
backboard,  or  sitting  with  straps  and  what-nots  on  our 
shoulders  and  our  feet  in  stocks  will  probably  make 
the  children  of  to-day  shudder  ;  but  we  survived,  and 
even  throve  on  the  treatment. 

Intolerant  of  stupidity,  father  would  far  sooner  we 
had  done  a  naughty  than  a  silly  thing.  Shyness,  he 
called  "  exaggerated  self -consciousness,"  and  he  always 
affirmed  that  we  could  not  be  shy  unless  we  were  think- 
ing of  ourselves.  He  liked  us  to  have  our  own  opinions, 
and  encouraged  us  to  express  them,  and  if  he  asked 
us  at  luncheon  whether  we  would  like  a  leg  or  a  wing 
of  chicken  and  we  replied  politely  that  we  didn't  mind, 
he  used  to  say,  "  All  right,  then  you  need  not  have 
either." 

General  knowledge  and  common-sense  were  early 
inculcated,  and  special  intelligence  received  its  just 
reward,  my  brother  Harry  being  tipped  for  looking  out 
cross-country  journeys  in  the  Bradshaw  correctly  !  But 
there  was  another  side  to  the  medal,  and  I  remember 
once  having  my  ears  boxed  at  luncheon  for  not  knowing 
the  Latin  name  for  maidenhair  fern  ! 

I  used  to  be  delighted  when  our  governesses  came 
under  the  fire  of  father's  questions  ;  though  they  didn't 
admit  it,  they  dreaded  the  ordeal,  and  I  was  not  in  the 
least  sorry  for  them. 

Those  dreadful  German  governesses !     How  I  grew 


Memories  and  Base  Details  15 

to  hate  them  and  their  horrid  language  !  How  many 
miserable  hours,  as  I  grew  older,  I  spent  over  those 
Goethe  and  Schiller  recitations. 

French  came  quite  naturally  to  me.  I  really  think 
I  spoke  it  before  I  spoke  English.  I  had  an  old  French 
nurse  whom  I  adored,  and  I  can  well  remember  now 
the  dreadful  agony  I  went  through  saying  good-bye  to 
her  when  she  left  me  to  go  to  the  Gerards.  I  saw  her 
a  few  days  afterwards  in  the  Park,  and  I  cried  so  loudly 
that  she  had  to  bring  me  home  herself  ;  the  people  who 
heard  me  and  who  didn't  know  the  facts  must  have 
thought  me  a  much-injured  or  very  naughty  child. 

I  detested  the  governess  who  presided  over  our 
destinies  at  this  time,  and  I  didn't  like  her  any  better 
for  her  treatment  of  me  after  this  episode,  for  she  in- 
veigled me  into  her  room  with  the  promise  of  chocolates, 
and  when  she  got  me  safely  there,  gave  me  a  sound 
smacking.  I  think  this  legend  shows  that  even  the 
most  careful  parents  dwell  often  in  a  state  of  blissful 
ignorance  of  how  their  precious  offspring  are  faring 
upstairs. 


Daisy's  wedding  meant  our  leaving  Easton,  and  it 
must  have  been  a  great  wrench  for  the  others.  For 
me  there  was  something  rather  thrilling  in  the  upheaval 
which  the  moye  involved.  Father  had  sent  his  brood 
mares  to  Burleigh  Paddocks,  which  he  had  rented  from 
Lord  Exeter  ;  he  had  also  taken  a  small  house,  known 
as  Lady  Anne's  House,  which  stood  on  the  outskirts  of 
the  town  of  Stamford  and  on  the  fringe  of  Burleigh 
Park. 


16  Memories  and  Base  Details 

This  he  had  only  intended  to  use  for  himself  and  his 
stud  groom,  but  mamma  was  so  pleased  with  it  when 
she  saw  it,  that  she  insisted  on  our  going  to  live  there, 
and  father,  who  loved  dabbling  with  bricks  and  mortar, 
little  by  little,  not  only  enlarged  the  existing  house, 
but  also  acquired  all  the  other  houses  in  the  block 
and  eventually  converted  them  into  one. 

As  I  said,  the  move  to  me  was  full  of  interest :  new 
people,  new  surroundings,  are  things  of  paramount 
importance  at  the  age  of  five.  After  living  in  the 
heart  of  the  country,  to  find  oneself  in  a  house  in  a 
street  was  in  itself  an  excitement.  Everyone  that 
passed  was  endowed  with  a  possible  history,  and  half 
my  days  were  spent  hanging  out  of  the  window,  won- 
dering and  inventing,  till  I  had  compiled  in  my  own 
imagination  a  perfect  "  Who's  Who  "  of  all  the  passers- 
by.  After  daily  walks  along  country  roads,  a  town 
was  brimful  of  possible  adventures.  Such  a  lovely  old 
town,  too,  full  of  ancient  churches,  old  curiosity  shops  and 
houses,  and  with  ever  so  many  legends  attached  to  it. 

The  old  racecourse  was  only  half  a  mile  away,  and 
was  now  used  as  a  training  ground.  Races  were  held 
at  Stamford  from  the  seventeenth  century  and  only 
finished  in  1873.  There  were  all  sorts  of  delicious 
customs  connected  with  these  races.  To  begin  with, 
the  competitors  were  first  of  all  inspected  by  the  Mayor 
of  the  town  at  the  Nag's  Head  Inn,  and  another  condi- 
tion was  that  "  if  any  of  the  matched  horses  or  their 
riders  chance  to  fall  in  anye  of  the  foure  heats  the  rest 
of  the  riders  shall  staye  in  theire  places  where  they  were 
at  the  tyme  of  the  fall  until  the  rider  so  fallen  have  his 
foote  into  the  stirroppe  again." 

"  Burleigh  Park  by  Stamford  Town  "  is  almost  too 


Lady  Warwick's  Bridesmaids. 


Sybil  Millicent,  Duchess  of  Sutherland 
(now  Lady  Millicent  Hawes). 


The  late  Countess  of 
Westmorland. 


And  Self.l 


\Facinijv.  16 


Memories  and  Base  Details  17 

well  known  to  need  description,  with  its  wonderful 
associations  and  history.  It  was  built  by  William  Cecil, 
Lord  Burleigh,  when  he  was  Lord  High  Treasurer  of 
England,  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  it 
is  crammed  full  of  wonderful  pictures  and  treasures.  I 
was  too  young  to  appreciate  these  fully,  and  the  Grin- 
ling  Gibbons,  I  am  afraid  left  me  cold.  The  two 
treasures  that  always  thrilled  me  most  were  a  tiny  one- 
button  kid  glove  and  a  wee  parasol  which  had  belonged 
to  Queen  Victoria. 

The  house  had  gone  through  many  vicissitudes.  It 
had  once  been  besieged  and  stormed  by  Oliver  Cromwell, 
and  the  marks  of  cannon  balls  can  be  seen  now  beneath 
the  south  windows  of  the  banqueting  hall. 

The  greatest  Lord  Burleigh  was,  I  suppose,  that 
William  Cecil  who,  having  survived  two  previous  reigns, 
was  for  forty  years  chief  minister  to  Queen  Elizabeth. 
The  Burleigh  immortalized  by  Lord  Tennyson  lived 
two  centuries  later  and  in  1791  was  divorced  from  his 
wife.  He  returned  broken-hearted  to  a  small  village 
in  Shropshire  called  Bolus  Magna,  where  he  worked 
as  a  farm  hand  for  the  owner  of  the  mill,  and  was  called 
by  the  villagers  "  Gentleman  Harry."  He  fell  in  love 
with  the  miller's  daughter,  Sarah,  and,  marrying  her, 
lived  in  great  content  in  a  cottage  near  by,  until,  two 
years  later,  he  succeeded  to  Burleigh  at  the  death  of  his 
uncle,  thus  becoming  tenth  Earl  of  Exeter.  Everyone 
knows  the  sad  story  of  how,  amidst  the  grandeur  of 
the  castle,  his  cottage  bride  pined  away. 

"  Three  fair  children  first  she  bore  him, 
Then,  before  her  time,  she  died.'J 

I  used  to  play  with  the  present  Lord  Exeter  and  his 

2 


18  Memories  and  Base  Details 


cousin,  Harry  Vane  (afterwards  married  to  one  of  my 
nieces),  but,  being  a  girl,  they  did  not  attach  much 
importance  to  me,  and  I  was  dreadfully  hurt  when  they 
once  refused  to  kiss  me.  Lord  Exeter  was  an  only  son 
and  rather  delicate,  so  terrible  care  was  taken  of  him. 

Of  Lady  Exeter,  his  grandmother,  I  used  to  stand 
in  wholesome  dread,  in  company,  I  may  say,  with  her 
own  family,  my  father  being  one  of  the  few  people  who 
was  not  afraid  of  her,  and  I  was  much  impressed  by  the 
fact  that  the  sons  and  daughters  never  called  their 
parents  "  Mother,"  and  "  Father,"  but  always  "  My 
Lord,"  and  "  My  Lady."  She  was  a  great  stickler  for 
the  conventions,  and  once  at  Milton  the  present  George 
Fitzwilliams'  father  was  just  going  to  take  Lady  Huntly 
in  to  dinner,  when  Lady  Exeter  pushed  her  firmly  aside 
and,  in  an  awful  voice,  said,  "  I  think  you  are  forgetting 
the  Lord  Lieutenant's  wife !  ' 

Once  when  my  governess  had  been  taken  ill  I  was 
sent  to  stay  for  a  few  days  with  the  Exeters.  The 
girls,  although  they  were  grown  up,  were  kept  as  strictly 
as  children.  Not  to  speak  until  you  were  spoken  to, 
was  a  doctrine  I  did  not  at  all  appreciate,  but  one 
rigidly  enforced  at  Burleigh  !  Prayers  were  read  daily 
by  Lady  Exeter  in  the  beautiful  old  chapel  adjoining  the 
house,  where  one  can  still  see  the  seat  Elizabeth  is 
supposed  to  have  occupied  when  she  visited  her  Minister. 
On  one  fatal  occasion  I  giggled — and  Lady  Exeter 
stopped  dead  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence,  looking  straight 
at  me.  "  When  the  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his 
wickedness  " — and  then  there  was  a  horrid  pause.  No 
notice  was  taken  as  we  went  out,  but  a  little  later  a 
message  came  that  "  her  ladyship  would  like  to  see  me." 

My  outward  bravado  was  not  in  the  least  indicative 


Memories  and  Base  Details  19 

of  my  feelings  as  I  stood  in  front  of  her  listening  to  a 
severe  lecture  couched  in  the  most  satirical  language, 
whilst  her  two  daughters  stood,  dragon-like,  on  either 
side  of  her. 

I  welcomed  the  day  my  governess  recovered. 

The  Sunday  round  of  the  Paddocks  at  Stamford  was 
an  invariable  custom — as  invariable  as  church  and  learn- 
ing my  collect — and  generally  ended  up  with  a  visit  to 
the  Home  Farm.  The  Jerseys  here  were  descended  from 
the  herd  founded  by  my  grandfather  in  1840  at  Hampton 
Court. 

In  the  Paddocks  lay  one  of  my  father's  great  interests, 
and  in  addition,  it  was  a  lucrative  hobby.  A  "heaven- 
born  horse  dealer  "  he  has  been  called. 

There  was  a  standing  joke  amongst  father's  friends 
that  he  never  let  anyone  go  away  from  Stamford  with- 
out selling  them  something.  Going  back  to  London 
after  a  day  at  the  Paddocks,  Austin  Mackenzie,  who 
had  bought  a  yearling,  asked  the  "  Mate,"  who  was 
with  him,  what  he  had  bought,  and  the  answer  was  "  an 
umbrella  and  a  peacock." 

Astute  father  certainly  was,  and  he  did  not  believe  in 
giving  high  prices  for  his  mares,  Feronia,  for  instance, 
the  dame  of  Atalanta,  costing  only  twenty-five  pounds. 
John  Kent,  trainer  to  Lord  George  Bentinck,  declared 
Atalanta  to  be  the  finest  animal  of  its  age  that  he  had 
ever  seen.  The  Duke  of  Portland  eventually  bought  her, 
and  I  believe-he  bought  St.  Simon  on  my  father's  recom- 
mendation. Father  also  had  the  distinction  of  breeding 
Tristan,  who  won  the  Queen's  Vase  at  Ascot  and  the 
Ascot  Cup  in  1893,  Ayrshire,  St.  Serf,  as  well  as  many 
other  well  known  horses. 

He  had  a  few  horses  in  training  with  Mathew  Dawson, 


20  Memories  and  Base  Details 

and  later  with  Tom  Jennings,  but  I  think  he  found  that 
it  was  far  more  profitable  to  breed  horses  than  to  race 
them.  He  betted  very  little,  and  fifty  pounds  on  a  horse 
he  considered  a  prodigious  dash.  In  one  of  his  letters  to 
mother  from  Newmarket  he  tells  her  that  he  has  done 
this,  adding,  "  Racing  is  an  absorbing  subject,  to  be 
treated  with  care  and  calmness." 

Of  course  any  amount  of  people  used  to  come  down 
to  see  the  horses,  and  as  I  look  back  I  can  remember  the 
doyens  of  the  racing  world,  such  as  the  "  Mate,"  Captain 
Machell,  the  Duke  of  Portland,  with  his  inimitable  laugh, 
Sir  Daniel  Cooper,  Lord  Coventry  and  Baron  Lucien  de 
Hirsch.  The  last-named  had  come  over  to  this  country 
to  race,  and  my  father  managed  his  horses.  The  Baron 
used  to  bring  us  large  boxes  of  Marquis  chocolates  from 
Paris,  so  that  we  looked  forward  with  great  anticipation 
to  his  visits. 

Moreton  Frewen  is  another  who  was  often  with  us. 
Father  was  devoted  to  him  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he 
persuaded  him  to  put  his  money  into  a  ranch  and  that 
it  turned  out  a  complete  failure,  but  father  always  said 
it  was  money  well  spent — as  he  had  made  a  friend  he 
might  otherwise  never  have  met.  Moreton  Frewen  was 
equally  attached  to  father — he  really  loved  him.  Only 
the  other  day  I  went  to  see  the  Frewens  at  their  lovely 
place  at  Brede,  and  Moreton  at  once  began  to  talk  of  him 
— reviving  old  memories  and  recalling  anecdotes  and 
incidents  of  those  far  away  happy  days. 

What  an  enthusiast  Moreton  Frewen  is.  He  is  as 
keen  about  his  garden  as  he  was  about  bimetallism,  and 
though  he  had  only  just  recovered  from  an  operation  he 
was  still  boyishly  exuberant.  He  is  immensely  proud  of 
his  daughter,  Mrs.  Sheridan,  and  her  work — justifiably 


Memories  and  Base  Details 


so,  and  he  showed  me  a  little  "statuette"  they  had  of 
Diana  Cooper  by  her,  which  was  quite  excellent. 

It  was  Sir  Daniel  Cooper  who  gave  me  my  first  pony  ! 
I  only  had  a  donkey  to  ride  in  those  days,  and  on  one 
memorable  occasion  he  ran  away  with  me  !  I  had  no 
saddle,  but  I  didn't  fall  off,  so  Sir  Daniel,  who  was  there 
at  the  time,  said  that  I  deserved  a  pony  for  sticking  on 
so  well.  Zulu  was  his  name,  and  his  arrival  meant  that 
I  could  ride  over  with  the  others  to  luncheon  at  Nor- 
manton.  This  was  where  the  Avelands*  lived,  a  most 
typical  jolly  English  family  ;  there  were  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  all  ages,  all  unmarried  at  that  time. 

Apethorpe,  the  most  beautiful  old  Elizabethan  house, 
belonging  to  Lord  and  Lady  Westmorland,  was  also  not 
far  from  us.  Lord  Westmorland  was  one  of  the  best 
known  and  most  attractive  figures  of  his  day.  Lady 
Westmorland  possessed  an  equal  degree  of  charm,  and 
I  think  it  was  Whyte  Melville  who  said  of  her,  "It's  like 
opening  the  window  to  see  her."  They  only  lived  in  a 
corner  of  the  house,  but  the  lack  of  grandeur  was  far 
more  impressive  than  a  more  ostentatious  display  in  a 
less  genial  atmosphere  would  have  been.  The  eldest 
daughter,  Grade,  f  was  grown  up  and  as  popular  as  her 
mother ;  the  other,  Daisy,t  was  in  the  schoolroom,  and 
the  same  age  as  Sybil,  who  eventually  married  the  only 
son,  Lord  Burghersh. 


In  the  autumn  we  generally  went  to  Dysart,  but 
I   never   cared  for  living    there  nearly  as  much  as  at 


*  Afterwards  Earl  and  Countess  of  Ancaster. 
t  The  Countess  of  Londesborough. 
I  Lady  Margaret  Spicer. 


22  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Stamford.  No  paddocks,  no  riding,  and,  though  we  were 
by  the  sea,  we  were  surrounded  on  every  other  side 
by  coal  mines  and  coal  dust. 

The  Dysart  coal  mines  were  about  the  earliest  ever 
worked  in  Scotland.  A  long  time  ago  they  had  caught 
fire,  and  were  supposed  to  have  eruptions  once  in  every 
forty  years.  The  effects  can  still  be  traced  by  the 
calcined  rocks,  which  go  for  more  than  a  mile  inland, 
and  the  old  road  from  the  harbour  was  called  from 
this  "  Hot  Pot  Wynd." 

My  father  was  probably  one  of  the  first  to  attempt 
the  alleviation  of  the  miners'  desperately  dreary  exist- 
ence. The  squalor  of  the  old-fashioned  houses  was 
exchanged  for  more  modern  dwellings,  and  the  Bore- 
land,  as  the  village  was  known,  was  built  under  my 
father's  direction.  As  a  child  I  used  to  wonder  how 
the  men  could  bear  to  turn  night  into  day,  but  they 
seemed  perfectly  content  to  do  it,  and  there  was  none 
of  that  carping  unrest  which  has  been  engendered  by 
modern  Trade  Union  methods. 

Dysart  was  a  hideous,  harled  house,  and  its  feature 
was  a  big  square  saloon,  at  the  further  end  of  which 
hung  a  portrait  of  my  grandfather  in  "  boots  and 
breeches."  Opposite  him  was  the  Lord  Chancellor 
Loughborough  in  his  wig  and  gown.  He  first  practised 
at  the  Bar  in  Scotland ;  but,  after  an  acrimonious  dis- 
cussion in  the  courts  there,  he  laid  down  his  gown  and 
said  he  would  never  grace  those  courts  again  ! 

From  Scotland  he  came  to  England,  where  he  made 
his  name.  In  1801  he  was  created  Lord  Chancellor, 
to  which  post  he  clung  with  such  tenacity  that,  on 
the  fall  of  Pitt's  Government,  he  still  insisted  on  attending 
the  Cabinet  Meetings  when  Lord  Sidmouth  had  taken 


Memories  and  Base  Details  23 

office,  even  though  another  Chancellor  had  been  ap- 
pointed !  Finally,  he  had  to  be  requested  to  desist 
from  this  practice.  I  wonder  if  Lord  Birkenhead 
will  follow  his  example  ! 

There  were  no  pictures  of  my  grandmother,  who, 
from  all  accounts,  must  have  been  rather  eccentric. 
She  had  been  very  spoilt  all  her  life,  and  when  my 
grandfather  retired  from  public  life  and  said  he  was 
going  to  live  quietly  at  Dysart  and  economize,  she 
went  to  her  bed  and  stayed  there,  I  think,  for  five 
years.  When  the  neighbours  came  to  call  she  would 
sometimes  see  them,  keeping  them  waiting  whilst  she 
dressed  to  receive  them  !  She  was  a  very  clever  woman 
and  spent  her  time  reading  and  writing.  Volumes  and 
volumes  of  leatherbound  books  were  in  the  library  at 
Dysart,  all  filled  with  MSS.  in  very  fine  but  almost 
illegible  writing ;  it  is,  therefore,  impossible  to  dis- 
cover, as  one  would  like  to  do,  what  occupied  her 
thoughts  during  her  self-enforced  inactivity. 

The  people  of  Fife  are  very  boastful  of  their  origin, 
and  hundreds  of  years  ago  Fife  was  always  regarded 
as  a  separate  kingdom. 

.Many  are  the  old  sayings  and  proverbs  about  a 
Fife  man,  as,  for  instance,  "To  be  a  Fifer  is  not  far 
from  being  a  Highlander,"  and  "  They  that  sup  with 
Fife  folk  maun  hae  a  lang  spune,"  which  is  scarcely 
complimentary  to  us. 

Amongst  the  well-known  Fife  figures  one  stands 
out  in  my  mind  in  very  clear  relief.  This  was  Colonel 
Anstruther  Thomson.  He  was  one  of  the  great 
sporting  personalities,  and  in  that  world  his  name  is 
as  familiar  as  Jorrocks.  Originally  Master  of  the 
Fife  Hounds,  he  went  on  to  the  Pytchley,  and  to  the 


24  Memories  and  Base  Details 

very  last  day  of  his  life,  though  well  over  eighty,  he 
was  a  familiar  figure  in  the  hunting  field.  I  can 
remember  him  coming  over  to  Dysart,  very  often 
bringing  George  Whyte  Melville  with  him. 

The  Wemyss',  our  nearest  neighbours,  were  cousins 
of  ours.  They  lived  at  Wemyss  Castle,  which,  standing 
on  the  cliff,  forty  feet  above  the  sea,  between  Kinghorn 
and  Elie,  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  places  in  Scot- 
land. Below  the  cliffs  the  sea  has  made  the  most  fan- 
tastic caves  inscribed  with  the  rude  figures  of  mysterious 
pagan  symbols  and  gods,  and  also  with  the  Christian 
cross,  carved  by  the  unknown  hands  of  some  early 
missionary  before  ever  history  was  written,  and 
it  was  really  from  these  caves  that  the  name  of  Wemyss 
originated. 

In  the  castle  itself  they  still  show  you  a  room  called 
the  "  Presence  Chamber,"  where  the  ill-fated  Mary 
first  met,  and  lost  her  heart  to  Darnley,  thus  starting 
those  years  of  misery  which  culminated  in  that  final 
tragedy  at  Fotheringay. 

Mrs.  Wemyss  had  made  some  most  fearfully  ugly 
additions  to  the  castle,  adding  a  large  hall  panelled  with 
light  oak,  and  an  entirely  modern  frontage.  When  she 
died  she  lay  in  state  in  this  hall,  and  Randolph,  until  he 
married  his  second  wife,  would  allow  no  one  to  pass 
through. 

Sir  Michael  Wemyss  was  the  first  Scottish  Admiral, 
and  when  he  became  too  old  to  go  to  sea,  he  had  a  canal 
cut  from  his  house  at  Largo  to  the  parish  kirk,  and 
every  Sunday  was  rowed  to  church  in  the  most  solemn 
state  in  an  eight-oared  barge. 

They  were  a  marvellously  gifted  and  versatile  family, 
some  of  their  versatility  coming,  no  doubt,  from  their 


Memories  and  Base  Details  25 


ancestress,  Mrs.  Jordan.  The  eldest  son,  Randolph, 
had  one  of  the  most  interesting  personalities  I  have 
ever  met,  and  became  in  later  years  one  of  my  kindest 
friends. 

Rosie,  now  Lord  Wester  Wemyss,  has  hardly  changed 
at  all.  I  can  remember  in  my  youth  the  same  cheery 
smile,  the  same  eye-glass  and  general  air  of  jollity 
that  distinguishes  him  now. 

There  were  two  sisters,  Mary,  who  became  Mrs. 
Cecil  Paget,  and  Mimini,  afterwards  Lady  Henry  Gros- 
venor,  both  most  beautiful  to  look  at.  Mimini,  I  suppose, 
was  quite  one  of  the  most  brilliant  women  of  her  day. 
She  was  a  great  gardener,  and  wherever  she  went  she 
turned  a  wilderness  into  a  paradise.  She  it  was  who 
started  the  "  Wemyss  Work  School "  and  also  the 
"  Wemyss  Potteries."  Beautiful,  and  gifted  with  a 
marvellous  voice,  she  was,  nevertheless,  an  awe-inspiring 
element,  and  entirely  ruled  her  family.  Being  so  much 
younger  I  saw  very  little  of  them,  but  I  can  remember 
some  of  the  parties  at  Wemyss.  Lady  Mary  Mills 
stands  out  still  freshly  in  my  mind  with  her  vivid 
colouring  and  attractive  manners,  and  even  more 
particularly,  Lady  Claud  Hamilton  with  her  amazing 
walk.  She  used  to  be  held  up  to  us  as  a  model — she 
sailed  rather  than  walked — but,  to  do  it  as  she  did, 
you  would  have  needed  all  the  gifts  the  gods  had  so 
kindly  bestowed  on  her. 


London,  from  May  to  Goodwood,  broke  the  circle 
of  the  year.  Every  spring  my  father  and  mother  took 
a  house  for  the  season,  but  to  me  London  appeared 
a  very  dull  place  indeed.  The  round  of  gaiety,  which 


26  Memories  and  Base  Details 

now  fills  the  modern  child's  life,  was  unheard  of  in  those 
days.  Parties  and  matinees,  which  play  a  most  important 
part  in  even  babies'  existence  to-day,  we  knew  little 
about,  and  the  big  children's  party  at  Marlborough 
House  and  one  or  two  others  were  landmarks  in  the 
summer  of  our  schoolroom  days.  At  one  of  the  Marl- 
borough  House  garden  parties,  when  I  was  quite  small, 
I  broke  the  elastic  which  kept  on  my  shoe — the  shoe 
was,  of  course,  two  sizes  too  big,  so  as  to  allow  for  my 
foot  growing — and  any  effort  to  retain  it  without  was 
futile.  This  threatened  to  spoil  my  afternoon's  amuse- 
ment, and  reduced  me  to  tears  till  the  Princess  of  Wales 
came  to  console  me  and  sent  it  to  be  mended. 

A  variation  to  the  routine  of  daily  walks  and  daily 
lessons  was  playing  in  Hamilton  Gardens,  which  was, 
in  those  days — it  may  be  still  for  all  I  know — the  chic 
place  for  children  to  congregate.  Amongst  the  girls 
we  used  to  meet  there  were  the  daughters  of  Lord 
Arran  (the  present  Lady  Salisbury,  and  Mabel,  Lady 
Airlie),  the  Forbes,  the  Cadogans,  and  Edith  Ward,  now 
Lady  Wolverton,  who,  we  thought  in  those  days,  used 
to  give  herself  great  airs  and  suffered  from  a  very 
moody  temper  !  The  games  we  indulged  in  were  tinged 
with  monotony,  and  consisted  generally  of  Flags  and 
Tom  Tiddler's  Ground. 

An  alternative  to  this  orgy  in  Hamilton  Gardens 
was  going  for  a  drive  in  the  Park  with  Mamma.  There 
were  no  hurrying,  hooting  motors  then,  and  how  much 
nicer  those  well-turned-out  horses  and  carriages  looked  ! 

It  is  a  refreshing  relief  now  to  see  Lady  Granard's 
stepping  chestnuts,  which  remind  one  faintly  of  the 
evening  pageants  in  the  Park  of  bygone  days.  How  well 
I  remember  the  Londonderry  barouche  with  its  bewigged 


Memories  and  Base  Details  27 

coachman  and  footman  and  Lady  Londonderry's  scornful 
beauty — the  Cadogan  steppers  with  their  Eton  blue 
browbands — Lord  Calthorpe  in  the  smartest  of  buggies 
and  the  most  diminutive  tiger  in  London  and  Lord 
Shrewsbury  handling  his  perfect  team,  whilst  a  sprinkling 
of  "  pretty  ladies "  gave  variety  to  the  scene.  The 
Bayswater-cum-Balham  ingredients,  of  which  the  crowd 
in  the  Park  is  now  composed,  would  have  had  something 
worth  looking  at  in  the  eighties  ! 

The  Princess  of  Wales  used  generally  to  drive  through 
in  the  evening,  and  whether  from  loyalty  or  snobbish- 
ness there  was  always  a  waiting  crowd  to  see  her  pass. 

The  piebalds  which  we  always  drove  used  to  attract 
a  considerable  amount  of  attention.  They  were  a  most 
perfect  match  and  appeared  to  possess  the  gift  of  eternal 
youth — for  they  actually  took  me  to  church  on  the 
day  of  my  wedding  ! 

During  the  season  father  and  mother  always  gave 
a  number  of  dinners.  My  father  was  an  admirable 
host,  and  epicures,  I  believe,  considered  his  dinners 
the  best  in  London ;  he  and  Lord  Bath,  I  think  it  was, 
competed  amicably  for  the  honour  of  having  the  best 
chef.  Certainly  my  father  knew  all  about  food  and  was 
a  gourmet  rather  than  a  gourmand. 

Before  he  was  engaged  to  mother  he  went  to  stay 
at  Easton  and  told  her  rather  condescendingly  that 
she  had  very  nearly  got  a  first-class  cook  !  All  the 
same  I  don't  believe  mother  ever  ordered  dinner  when 
father  was  at  home,  but  he  used  to  go  daily  to  the 
kitchen  to  interview  the  chef.  He  was  extremely  critical, 
but  his  was  not  merely  a  destructive  criticism,  for  he 
knew  what  was  wrong,  and  could  say  how  a  dish  had 
failed.  I  used  often  to  go  with  him,  and  after  listening 


28  Memories  and  Base  Details 

regularly  to  long  gastronomical  conversations,  can  I 
be  blamed  for  being  thoroughly  greedy  now  ? 

Apart  from  the  excellence  of  the  food  at  father's 
dinner  parties,  they  were  socially  attractive,  for  he  had 
the  knack  of  collecting  the  pleasantest  people  around 
him.  Without  taking  any  active  part  in  politics,  he 
gathered  to  his  house  not  only  men  of  letters  and  dis- 
tinction, but  the  heads  of  both  parties.  His  aloofness 
from  party  controversy  left  him  with  a  clearer  vision, 
and  he  was  therefore  able  to  discuss  a  question  from 
both  points  of  view. 

Watching  the  people  arrive  for  dinner  was  one  of 
my  greatest  amusements.  I  was  generally  able  to  slip 
out  of  bed  undetected,  but  one  evening  I  was  discovered 
by  Lord  Rowton,  who,  seeing  me  hanging  over  the 
banisters,  ran  upstairs  and  carried  me  into  the  drawing- 
room  in  my  nightgown. 

Lord  Rowton  was  a  frequent  visitor.  He  is  better 
known,  I  suppose,  as  Montagu  Corry,  the  intimate  friend 
and  devoted  private  secretary  of  Disraeli,  while  to  hun- 
dreds of  people  to-day  his  name  has  been  made  familiar 
by  the  "  working  man's  hotel." 

I  wish  I  could  say  that  I  remember  Lord  Beaconsfield, 
but  I  only  know  from  hearsay  that  I  sat  on  his  knee, 
and  of  that  I  have  no  recollection. 

He  was  one  of  my  father's  greatest  friends,  and  he 
and  mother  used  always  to  dine  with  him  in  Downing 
Street,  on  their  return  each  year  from  Holyrood,  when 
father  was  Lord  High  Commissioner  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland.  This  post  he  held  under  the  Administration 
of  1874  and  again  in  1878. 

There  is  an  amusing  story  about  him  being  given 
this  post.  Beaconsfield  is  supposed  to  have  said  : 


Memories  and  Base  Details  29 

"  What  shall  we  do  with  Rosslyn  ?  " 

"  Make  him  Master  of  the  Buck-hounds/'  was  the 
reply,  "  like  his  father." 

"  No,  he  swears  far  too  much  for  that/'  said  Dizzy. 
"  We  will  make  him  Commissioner  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland." 

I  do  not  know  if  this  is  a  true  story  any  more  than  the 
other  reason  given  for  his  appointment—  '  that  he  wrote 
pretty  verses."  Anyway  he  made  an  excellent  Com- 
missioner, and  I  do  not  think  he  shocked  the  Ministers 
or  their  sometimes  starchy  wives  too  much,  although 
there  are  innumerable  stories  of  his  trying  to  do  so.  On 

one  occasion  a  message  came  that  Mrs. would  be 

unable  to  dine  as  she  was  in  bed  with  a  housemaid's 
knee,  to  which  my  father  promptly  and  cheerily  replied  : 
"  What  the  devil  has  she  done  with  the  rest  of  the  house- 
maid ?  " 

All  his  stories  were  told  with  the  most  delightful 
twinkle  in  his  eyes,  and  no  one  seemed  to  mind  them. 
If  they  sometimes  sailed  rather  near  the  wind,  they  were 
never  vulgar.  Everyone  listened  to  him  with  the 
keenest  delight,  and  even  Queen  Victoria  used  to  enjoy 
his  jokes,  which  is  saying  a  great  deal !  Only  my  mother 
used  to  cry  quite  vainly  from  her  end  of  the  table  : 
"  Francis,  Francis,  remember  the  children  are  in  the 
room." 

My  father  always  claimed  to  have  been  the  first  person 
to  discover  Mrs.  Langtry.  I  rather  think  he  met  her  in 
a  studio,  where  she  was  sitting  to  some  celebrated  painter, 
I  fancy  Millais,  but  am  beautifully  vague  about  the  exact 
details.  He  came  home  enthusing  over  her  beauty 
and  invited  some  of  the  connoisseurs  of  the  day  to  meet 
her.  She  did  not  go  down  at  all  well,  as  she  was  suffering 


so  Memories  and  Base  Details 

from  a  bad  cold,  and  the  Jersey  Lily's  nose  on  this 
auspicious  occasion  resembled  a  healthy  peony  in  hue — 
while  her  clothes — well,  they  were  not  quite  so  wonderful 
as  they  afterwards  became,  and  everyone  laughed  at  my 
father,  thinking  that  this  time,  at  any  rate,  he  had  made 
an  error  in  his  usually  perfect  judgment.  He  remained, 
however,  serenely  confident,  anticipating  the  verdict 
of  posterity.  And  he  was  justified,  for  before  very  long 
my  father's  enthusiasm  was  shared  by  all  London, 
and  Mrs.  Langtry  had  triumphantly  arrived.  These 
were  the  days  when  real  beauty  was  deservedly  ac- 
claimed, and  people  stood  on  chairs  in  the  Park  to  see  the 
celebrities  pass  by.  Looking  back  at  old  photographs 
it  seems  difficult  to  believe  that  any  beauty  could  have 
emerged  triumphant  clad  in  the  monstrous  garments 
that  were  then  in  fashion.  Hair  scraped  back,  leg  of 
mutton  sleeves,  and  voluminous  skirts  would  have 
deprived  the  majority  of  the  pretty  women  of  to-day  of 
any  chance  of  success. 

In  1878  my  father  went  over  to  Spain  to  attend  the 
marriage  of  Alphonso  the  Twelfth  to  the  Dona  Mercedes 
de  Bourbon — the  marriage  which  only  lasted  such  a  few 
months — Mercedes  dying  on  the  26th  of  June  in  the  same 
year.  It  was  the  most  tragic  ending  of  a  genuine  love 
affair.  The  King  wrote  to  father  signing  himself  "  votre 
afflige  Alphonso,"  and  an  extract  from  a  private  letter 
from  Madrid  describes  the  King's  grief  : 

"  The  poor  King  remains  leaning  on  her  bed,  and 
calling  on  her  name  :  '  Mercedes  !  Mercedes  mia  !  ' 
To  the  last  her  eyes  were  turned  on  the  King." 

Apart  from  his  racing  and  his  wide  circle  of  friends 
father  was  intensely  domestic,  with  a  very  deep  vein 


Memories  and  Base  Details  31 

of  sentiment,  as  may  be  seen  from  his  sonnets.  His 
verse,  if  slight,  was  full  of  that  tenderness  which  ran 
through  his  whole  character.  His  sonnets  were  spon- 
taneous. He  would  get  an  inspiration  from  the  merest 
every-day  trifle,  which  would  be  instantly  transcribed 
on  any  half  sheet,  sometimes  even  on  the  back  of  a  menu. 
Inspiration  used  to  come  to  him  whilst  he  was 
dressing,  and  I  would  often  find  him  sitting  by  the  open 
window  writing  when  I  went  to  bid  him  "  Good-morn- 
ing." He  had  written  a  sonnet  to  all  his  children,  and 
one  day  I  told  him  I  was  very  hurt  because  I  was  for- 
gotten, so  he  promptly  sat  down  and  wrote  this  one  : 

BEDTIME. 

"  Tis  bedtime ;  say  your  hymn,  and  bid  '  Good-night 
God  bless  Mamma,  Papa,  and  dear  ones  all ; ' 
Your  half-shut  eyes  beneath  your  eyelids  fall, 
Another  minute  you  will  shut  them  quite. 
Yes,  I  will  carry  you,  put  out  the  light, 
And  tuck  you  up,  although  you  are  so  tall ! 
What  will  you  give  me,  Sleepy  one,  and  call 
My  wages,  if  I  settle  you  all  right  ?  ' ' 
I  laid  her  golden  curls  upon  my  arm, 
I  drew  her  little  feet  within  my  hand, 
Her  rosy  palms  were  joined  in  trustful  bliss, 
Her  heart  next  mine  beat  gently ;  soft  and  warm, 
She  nestled  to  me,  and,  by  Love's  command, 
Paid  me  my  precious  wages — "  Baby's  Kiss." 

If  his  verses  do  not  rank  with  those  of  the  great 
Poets,  they  rendered,  as  he  says  himself  :  "  Many  hours 
of  my  past  life  happier  and  better."  Almost  the  last 
thing  he  wrote  was  the  Jubilee  Lyric,  "  Love  that  lasts 
for  ever."  The  Queen  was  delighted  with  it  and  com- 
manded him  to  publish  it,  and  she  was  supposed  to  have 
preferred  it  to  the  Laureate's  tribute  to  the  occasion. 


32  Memories  and  Base  Details 

LOVE  THAT  LASTS  FOR  EVER 
A  JUBILEE  LYRIC 

1887. 

(Published  by  Command  oj  the  Queen.') 
I 


is  a  Word, 
A  Linnet  lilting  in  the  grove, 
Keen  as  a  sword, 
And  pure  as  Angels  are  above  ; 
This  little  Word  good  men  call  Love. 

II 

It  bears  a  Name, 
Unsullied  by  the  taint  of  wealth  ; 

Careless  of  Fame, 

And  bright  with  all  the  hues  of  health, 
It  shrinks  from  praise,  to  bless  by  stealth. 

Ill 

I  join  it  now 
To  thine,  Victoria  !     Thou  hast  seen 

With  clear  eyes,  how 
To  win  it :  blessed  hast  thou  been 
With  Love,  as  Mother,  Wife,  and  Queen. 

IV 

Love  bathed  in  Tears, 
To  Love  cemented,  ever  brings 

And  ever  bears 

A  chastened  spirit,  that  in  Kings 
Is  noblest  among  earthly  things. 


Come,  lasting  Love  ! 
For  Sweetness  in  a  moment  dies, 

And  all  things  prove 
That  Beauty  far  too  quickly  flies 
From  blue,  or  black,  or  hazel  eyes. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  33 


VI 

Youth  is  a  snare  ; 
Like  an  awakening  dream  it  speeds, 

Nor  cries,  Beware  ! 
A  dream  of  unaccomplished  deeds, 
A  hope  of  undetermined  creeds. 

VII 

Is  it  Friendship  then  ? 
The  Tyrant  of  a  summer  day, 

The  boast  of  men 
Who  loiter  idly  on  life's  way, 
A  band  who  neither  work  nor  play. 

VIII 

Nay  !     Friends,  though  dear, 
Pass  on  their  way — change — turn  aside  ; 

A  transient  tear 

Dims  Friendship's  light — or  some  pale  bride — 
For  Love  was  born  when  Friendship  died. 

IX 

Thou,  Grey  or  Gold, 
Alone,  Great  Love,  survivest  all, 

All  else  grows  old  ; 

Their  birth,  their  growth,  their  rise,  their  fall, 
Immortal  only  at  thy  call. 

X 

Love  conquers  Death 
And  is  Life's  portal,  and  the  Soul 

Whose  Heavenly  breath 
Inspires  all  Life,  and  ages  roll 
To  ages,  and  yet  leave  it  whole. 

XI 

Come  then,  Great  Love, 
To  whom  none  ever  plead  in  vain, 

Come  from  above — 
Where  are  no  sighs,  no  tears,  no  pain — 
And  make  us  pure  from  selfish  stain. 


34  Memories  and  Base  Details 


XII 

Come,  fresh  as  morn, 
When  golden  sunrise  laves  the  land, 

And  gilds  the  corn  ; 

Come  smiling — come  with  open  hand — 
That  brooks  no  chain — owns  no  command. 

XIII 

Thy  voice  sounds  best 
When  faint  the  weary  toilers  sigh, 

And  long  for  rest  ; 
The  tone  is  clear,  but  not  too  high, 
With  just  one  touch  of  mystery. 

XIV 

Come,  calm  as  night, 
When  Dian,  with  her  stars,  looks  on 

A  wondrous  sight — 
A  sleeping  world  : — Endymion 
Slept  thus  for  thee,  pale  Amazon  ! 

XV 

Be  with  us  now  ; 
Illume  our  pleasures,  soothe  our  woes, 

And  teach  us  how 
Thy  sweet  encircling  spirit  knows 
The  heart's  unrest — the  heart's  repose. 

XVI 

Be  with  us  now ; 
A  Day  of  many-sided  thought 

That  curves  the  brow 
With  lines  of  memory,  interwrought 
With  hope,  and  gratitude  unbought. 

XVII 

Oh  Queen  1   this  Day 
Thy  people,  generous  and  just, 

As  well  they  may, 
Confirm  anew  their  sacred  Trust 
Enshrined  in  half  a  century's  dust. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  35 


XVIII 

For  fifty  years 
Thy  people's  love  has  been  content 

(In  spite  of  tears, 
And  bitter  sorrows  sadly  blent) 
To  raise  to  thee  Love's  monument. 

XIX 

A  Trophy,  based 
On  duty  done,  on  faction  quelled, 

No  deed  defaced 

By  broken  word,  or  faith  withheld, 
No  foe  by  stratagem  compelled. 

XX 

Not  stone  or  brass — 
These  perish  with  the  flight  of  Time 

And  quickly  pass  ; 
But  Love  endures  in  every  clime, 
Eternal  as  the  Poet's  rhyme. 

XXI 

Not  brass  or  stone — 
These  will  corrode,  and  some  day  die  ; — 

But  Love  alone 

Laughs  at  decay,  and  soars  on  high — 
In  fragrant  immortality. 

XXII 

Thy  Royal  Robe 
Is  starred  by  Love  :    its  purple  Hem 

Surrounds  the  Globe  : 
But  true  Love  is  the  fairest  Gem 
Of  thy  Imperial  Diadem. 

XXIII 

Queen  of  the  Sea  ! 
What  prouder  title  dignifies 

A  Monarchy  ? 

The  Orient  owns  it,  and  it  lies 
Amidst  thy  countless  Colonies  ; 

3* 


36  Memories  and  Base  Details 


XXIV 

A  wayward  realm, 
Yet  ruled  in  Love  for  the  world's  gain ; 

Thou  guid'st  the  Helm 
That  brings  our  commerce  o'er  the  main, 
And  makes  us  rich  without  a  stain. 

XXV 

The  Sisters  Nine 
Were  all  thy  friends  ;   a  willing  guest 

Each  one  was  thine, 
In  turn  to  cheer,  or  give  thee  rest  ; 
Thy  choice,  they  knew,  was  always  best. 

XXVI 

And  Science  came 
To  meet  thee,  and  enrich  thy  store 

With  Heaven-sent  flame, 
To  burn — like  Vesta's  lamp — before 
A  sacred  altar  as  of  yore. 

XXVII 

Thy  welcome  gave 
New  impulse  to  her,  and  each  day, 

Like  a  freed  slave, 

She  worked  in  Love  such  deeds,  her  ray 
Shed  light  and  truth  around  thy  way. 

XXVIII 

No  tongue  can  tell 
Thy  peaceful  triumphs  ;    mighty  War 

Has  his  as  well ; 
But  Peace  has  greater,  nobler  far 
Than  the  chained  victims  of  his  Car. 

XXIX 

Thy  Jubilee 
Is  marked  by  Love  ;    'tis  all  thine  own, 

And  given  to  thee 

By  all — a  sweet  flower  fully  blown, 
The  grace  and  grandeur  of  thy  Throne. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  37 

XXX 

!Tis  thy  just  meed 
For  fifty  years  of  righteous  reign  ; 

No  heart  doth  bleed 
In  all  thy  kingdom,  but  the  pain 
Throbs  in  thine  own,  and  not  in  vain. 

XXXI 

I  pray  thee  take, 
In  some  exchange  for  all  the  good 

That  thou  dost  make, 
The  troubles  thy  brave  heart  withstood, 
Thy  temperate  yet  undaunted  mood, 

XXXII 

These  grateful  lines  ; 
As  the  sweet  myrtle  wreathes  the  bay 

And  intertwines 
The  classic  leaf,  e'en  so  I  may 
Entwine  my  chaplet  with  this  Day. 

XXXIII 

'Tis  a  poor  song, 
By  one  whose  heart  has  ever  been 

Loyal  and  strong, 

And  who,  like  Simeon,  now  has  seen 
His  hope  fulfilled  : — GOD  SAVE  THE  QUEEN  ! 


The  landmarks  in  my  childhood  were  most  certainly 
marriages,  and  my  sister  Millie's  engagement  to  Lord 
Stafford  is  the  next  memorable  event.  It  began  through 
the  Duchess  of  Sutherland  asking  mother  to  let  Millie 
go  and  stay  at  Dunrobin,  as  a  companion  for  her  own 
girl.  I  was  in  mother's  room  at  Dysart  when  she  and 
father  were  discussing  it.  They  were  against  the  idea, 
as  Millie  was  in  the  schoolroom  and  Alix  was  grown  up  ; 


38  Memories  and  Base  Details 

and  they  thought  it  would  have  been  much  more  to  the 
point  if  the  invitation  had  been  sent  to  my  half-sister, 
Blanchie.  But  all  the  same,  after  some  confabulation, 
Millie  went,  on  the  distinct  understanding  that  she  was 
not  to  be  treated  as  grown-up. 

Evidently  her  visit  was  a  success,  as  we  were  all 
invited  to  spend  the  following  Christmas  with  the 
Sutherlands  at  Trentham.  I  shall  never  forget  that 
journey.  The  whole  family,  except  father,  who  was 
j  oining  us  from  London,  left  Dysart  at  dawn  ;  and  you 
must  remember  that  there  was  no  Forth  Bridge  in  those 
days,  only  a  wretched  ferry  boat  to  take  us  across  the 
Forth.  The  journey  was  a  cross-country  one — I  forget 
where  we  changed,  but  it  must  have  been  at  least  half  a 
dozen  times — and  I  think  it  was  midnight  before  we 
reached  Trentham,  with  Mamma  reiterating  most  of  the 
time  :  "  Never,  never  will  I  come  to  Trentham  again." 

Trentham  was  a  huge  place,  Italian  in  style,  with 
beautiful  grounds,  but  although  later  on  in  my  life  I  spent 
many  happy  days  there,  it  was  to  my  mind  a  most  un- 
desirable possession.  The  only  other  people  I  can  re- 
member staying  there  that  Christmas  were  Sir  Frederick 
and  Lady  Marshall  and  their  two  daughters,  now  Mrs. 
de  Winton  and  Lady  Hamilton  of  Dalziel.  I  had  caught 
a  bad  cold  on  the  journey,  so  my  Christmas  Day  was 
spent  in  bed,  but  it  was  enlivened  by  a  visit  from  the 
Duke,  who  was  delightful  to  me,  and  afterwards  he  spe- 
cially sent  me  up  a  glass  of  champagne.  I  think  this  was 
the  first  time  I  had  ever  tasted  champagne,  and  I  can 
remember  at  once  writing  a  letter  to  my  old  nurse  and 
telling  her  all  about  it.  When  I  woke  up  in  the  morning 
I  found  grapes  and  crackers  beside  my  bed,  and  an 
envelope  "  with  the  Duke's  love  "  written  upon  it. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  39 

When  at  last  I  was  allowed  to  come  downstairs,  I 
went  into  the  drawing-room  and  the  Duke  took  me  on 
to  his  knee  and  told  me  to  guess  a  great  piece  of  news, 
to  which  I  replied  with  perfect  sang-froid,  "  I  suppose 
Daisy's  had  another  baby." 

The  real  news  was,  of  course,  that  Millie  was  engaged 
to  Lord  Stafford.  I  wasn't  particularly  interested, 
though  at  the  moment  I  queried  as  to  whether  she  was 
old  enough  to  be  engaged,  and  I  remember  secretly 
wondering  if  my  half-sister  Blanchie  wouldn't  be  very 
much  annoyed  at  Millie,  still  in  the  schoolroom,  being 
married  before  she  was.  Anyhow,  everyone  else  was 
hugely  excited  about  it  all,  especially  as  Millie  was  only 
just  sixteen,  a  fact  that  was  not  lost  sight  of,  and  I 
believe  she  was  made  to  go  on  doing  lessons  after  she 
was  engaged.  Even  in  those  days,  before  the  Northcliffe 
Press  was  in  being,  the  papers  were  full  of  the  wonderful 
romance  of  a  Marquis  and  a  schoolgirl ! 

There  was  a  curious  coincidence  relating  to  the 
houses  from  which  my  two  sisters  had  been  married, 
7,  Carlton  Gardens,  where  Daisy's  wedding  took  place, 
belonged  to  the  Warwicks,  whilst  our  house  in  Hamilton 
Place,  from  which  Millie  was  married,  had  belonged 
to  the  Staffords  and  was  full  of  Sutherland  furniture 
with  the  coat-of-arms. 

Millie's  wedding  was  at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge, 
and  she  had  a  huge  retinue  of  bridesmaids,  of  whom 
Sybil  and  I  were  two.  We  wore  white  frocks  with 
"  Cherry  Ripe "  caps  and  long  mittens,  and  carried 
baskets  of  Parma  violets,  and  it  makes  one  smile  now 
to  think  that  Millie  went  away  clad  in  a  green  velvet 
skirt  with  a  crimson  velvet  bodice  and  bonnet,  and  was, 
I  assure  you,  in  the  height  of  fashion  ! 


40  Memories  and  Base  Details 


After  Millie's  wedding,  life  fell  back  into  its  normal 
round.  There  were  few  excitements  beyong  migrating, 
according  to  the  seasons,  between  Stamford,  Dysart 
and  London. 

We  were  kept  very  much  in  the  background,  parti- 
cularly so  in  London.  At  luncheon  we  had  to  sit  at 
a  separate  table  when  people  were  there  ;  this,  I  suppose, 
was  really  to  prevent  our  hearing  things  we  were  not 
meant  to,  but  I  sometimes  think  the  old  adage  about 
"  little  pitchers  "  was  proved  in  our  case,  and  I  rather 
fancy  we  managed  to  hear  anything  that  specially 
interested  us.  I  am  sure  it  would  have  been  very 
good  for  us  to  have  listened  to  some  of  the  conversations, 
as  among  the  people  who  used  to  be  there,  were  such 
interesting  Victorian  notabilities  as  Alfred  Montgomery, 
the  best-looking  man  of  his  day,  Maria  Marchioness 
of  Aylesbury,  almost  universally  known  as  "  Lady  A," 
who  went  everywhere  and  knew  everything.  A  quaint 
figure  with  her  bunches  of  obviously  d}^ed  side  curls, 
of  whom  it  was  said,  in  no  unkind  spirit,  let  it  be  owned, 
that  it  was  rare  indeed  for  her  to  lunch  or  dine  in  her 
own  home  ;  but  she  was  always  a  welcome  guest  by 
reason  of  her  very  worldly  versatility. 

Then  there  was  Frederick  Locker  Lampson,  the 
poet,  a  very  regular  habitue  of  the  house,  and  versatile 
Lady  Dorothy  Nevill,  that  brilliant  eighteenth-century 
aristocrat  who  had  known  the  great  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton, and  could  recall  the  famous  Count  d'Orsay,  had 
met  Prince  Louis  Napoleon  in  the  days  of  his  exile, 
and  whose  long  and  close  friendship  with  Dizzy  by  no 
means  prevented  her  enjoying  an  intimate  acquaintance 
with  Gladstone.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  she  was  the 
friend  and  confidante  of  most  of  the  celebrated  men 


Memories  and  Base  Details  41 

and  women  of  her  day,  and  the  versatility  of  her  mind 
can  be  appreciated  when  one  hears  that  her  regular 
Sunday  luncheon  parties  included  as  her  guests,  amongst 
others,  King  Edward,  Samuel  Wilberforce,  Lord  Justice 
Cockburn,  Richard  Cobden,  John  Bright  and  Matthew 
Arnold. 

When  we  were  in  London  we  generally  rode  in  the 
mornings,  but  the  fashionable  time  for  riding  in  those 
days  was  in  the  evenings,  between  tea  and  dinner.  Then 
everyone  wore  top-hats  and  very  tightly  fitting  habits 
with  a  little  tail  behind — a  fashion,  by  the  way,  that 
Mrs.  Henry  Molyneux  still  followed  quite  twenty  years 
later  in  Leicestershire.  If  father  took  us  himself  we 
were  sometimes  allowed  to  go  out  in  the  evenings, 
and  on  a  few  rare  occasions  Colonel  Brocklehurst  (the 
late  Lord  Ranksborough)  and  Lord  Ribblesdale  were 
allowed  to  chaperon  us.  Lord  Ribblesdale  always 
dressed  in  the  same  picturesque  fashion  as  he  does 
now,  with  his  square  hat  and  butterfly  tie.  How  well 
he  looked  on  a  horse,  too  ! 

Blanchie,  of  course,  always  rode  at  the  fashionable 
time  !  She  was  so  much  older  than  Sybil  and  myself 
that  we  saw  very  little  of  her.  I  think  we  used  to 
watch  her  rather  jealously  when  she  was  dressed  for 
a  party,  and  she  certainly  had  the  knack  of  knowing 
how  to  put  on  her  clothes,  and  "  Society  Papers  "  have 
called  her  the  best  dressed  woman  in  London,  whilst 
someone  (I  believe  the  late  Sir  Arthur  Ellis)  said  of 
her,  "  If  she  was  undressed  she'd  still  look  overdressed  !  " 

Blanchie's  marriage  to  Lord  Algernon  Gordon- 
Lennox,  second  son  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  which 
took  place  two  years  later  than  Millie's,  made  no  differ- 
ence to  the  rather  even  tenor  of  our  way.  It  was  a 


42  Memories  and  Base  Details 

very  quiet  affair  compared  to  the  wedding  of  my  other 
two  sisters,  and  took  place  at  Easton  at  the  end  of 
August,  and  my  sister  Sybil  and  I,  with  Lord  March's 
two  girls,  Evelyn  and  Violet  Gordon-Lennox,  were  the 
only  bridesmaids. 

I  had  become  rather  blase  about  being  a  bridesmaid, 
always  excepting  the  present,  and  the  frock,  incidental 
to  the  occasion.  I  think  I  appreciated  the  latter  most, 
as  one  of  the  distinct  disadvantages  of  being  the  youngest 
of  a  family  is  having  to  wear  one's  sister's  frocks  cut 
down,  instead  of  having  one's  clothes  made  for  one  ! 


The  following  summer  was  Queen  Victoria's  Jubilee, 
and  we  had  a  house  that  year  in  St.  James's  Square. 
Father  was  Captain  of  the  Gentlemen-at-Arms,  and 
as  he  had  to  attend  all  the  functions  at  the  Palace, 
was  really  terribly  hard  worked. 

We  went,  of  course,  to  see  the  procession,  and  had 
seats  on  the  stand  just  outside  Buckingham  Palace, 
It  is  dreadful  to  think  that  I  have  nearly  forgotten  all 
about  the  Jubilee  rejoicings,  and  I  can  only  see  a  dream 
picture  of  the  little  Queen,  wonderfully  dignified, 
driving  through  the  flag-bedecked  streets  thronged  with 
the  thousands  of  people  over  whom  she  ruled.  Her 
popularity  was  then  at  its  height. 

The  cream-coloured  ponies  that  drew  Queen  Victoria's 
carriage  I  felt  were  intimate  friends  of  mine,  as  Sir 
George  Maude,  my  uncle,  was  Master  of  the  Horse ; 
and  very  often  on  Sundays  when  we  were  in  London 
we  used  to  go  round  the  Royal  Mews  and  give  them  their 
Sunday  feed  of  carrots. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  43 

Going  to  see  Uncle  Maude  at  the  Stud  House,  Hamp- 
ton Court,  was  also  one  of  our  outings  from  London, 
and  I  was  there  when  the  Queen's  stud  of  race-horses 
was  finally  disposed  of. 

In  spite  of  all  the  gaiety  going  on  around,  father 
used  to  strike  me  vaguely  as  being  not  quite  in  his 
usual  spirits.  He  used  to  be  so  tired  after  some  of 
the  functions  were  over,  and  I  often  used  to  find  him 
resting  when  I  went  to  say  "  Good-night  n  to  him  ; 
but  no  real  premonition  of  the  coming  tragedy  dawned 
upon  me. 

We  were  all  up  at  Dysart  when  the  first  sorrow 
of  my  life  came  with  overwhelming  suddenness.  Father 
had  been  to  Harrogate,  and  had  gone  south  for  a  few 
days  to  see  his  horses.  Evelyn  Fairfax  was  staying 
with  him,  when  a  wire  came  from  her  to  say  that  father 
had  been  taken  seriously  ill,  and  for  mother  to  come 
at  once.  I  remember  the  hustle  and  bustle  for  her 
to  catch  the  train,  and  then  the  suspense  of  waiting 
for  news.  In  a  day  or  two  we  also  were  sent  for. 

I  shall  never  forget  arriving  at  Stamford.  There 
was  a  thunderstorm  brewing ;  the  air  was  hot  and 
thick,  with  occasional  growls  of  thunder  and  flashes 
of  lightning.  An  indescribably  desolate  feeling  came 
over  me.  It  was  as  if  the  end  of  the  world  had  come, 
for  to  me  my  father  was  my  world. 

We  were  not  allowed  to  see  him.  Over  the  house 
hung  a  kind  of  hushed  silence,  and  that  dreadful  atmo- 
sphere of  serious  illness.  Specialists  from  London  came 
to  and  fro,  leaving  us  still  in  the  throes  of  uncertainty 
and  mental  suspense.  Then  one  day  father  asked  to 
see  me. 

I  was  taken  to  his  bedroom,  and  was  standing  by 


44  Memories  and  Base  Details 

his  bedside,  when  he  suddenly  startled  me  by  saying, 
in  a  perfectly  normal  voice  :  "  You  can  ride  White- 
lock  to-morrow."  I  had  not  been  allowed  to  ride  my 
own  pony,  Zulu,  as  he  had  reared  over  on  the  stud 
groom.  My  father  had  evidently  remembered  this. 
From  that  moment  he  seemed  to  rally  ;  but  it  was 
only  rallying.  For  two  years  he  suffered  with  that 
fortitude  and  patience  so  characteristic  of  him. 

Evelyn  Fairfax  stayed  on  with  us  for  a  time,  and 
she  was  a  godsend  to  us  children  in  those  da}^s,  as  she 
took  us  out  riding,  and  distracted  our  thoughts  in  a 
hundred  different  ways.  She  was  quite  a  character, 
and  known  to  everyone  in  Yorkshire.  When  she  wasn't 
hunting  she  rode  all  day — even  out  to  dinner,  with 
her  evening  frock  in  a  little  bag  ! 

As  father  gradually  gained  strength  the  question  of 
a  change  arose,  and  from  then  on  until  he  died,  life 
became  a  pilgrimage  in  search  of  health,  never  to  be 
granted  to  him. 

Our  first  move  was  to  Gunnersbury,  lent  us  by  the 
Rothschilds,  and  we  were  there  for  a  few  weeks.  Being 
so  near  London  it  was  within  easy  reach  of  doctors, 
and  all  father's  friends  used  to  come  and  see  him.  It 
was  while  we  were  at  Gunnersbury  that  father  sold 
his  entire  racing  stud.  He  had  what  in  those  days 
was  a  record  sale,  and  the  Prince  of  Wales  drove  down 
to  Gunnersbury  to  congratulate  him  personally.  The 
sale  meant  a  complete  break  with  the  old  life,  and 
must  have  caused  father  the  most  infinite  sorrow — it 
meant,  too,  that  he  must  have  realized  that  he  was 
doomed  to  remain  a  permanent  invalid. 

I  think  it  was  at  the  instigation  of  Moreton  Frewen, 
Lord  Houghton  (now  Lord  Crewe)  and  Frederick  Locker 


Memories  and  Base  Details  45 

Lampson  that  he  began  to  rearrange  and  compile  his 
second  book  of  sonnets,  and  this  gave  him  some 
occupation. 

From  Gunnersbury  we  drifted  to  the  Solent  and 
took  a  house  on  the  Hamble  river,  and  the  Prince  of 
Wales  lent  father  his  yacht  Aline,  on  which  we  used 
to  sail  most  days,  sometimes  cruising  round  the  island. 
The  sea,  however  rough,  suited  my  father,  so  that 
later  he  chartered  the  Miranda,  a  large  steam  yacht 
which  belonged  to  Sir  George  Lampson,  and  we  started 
off  to  spend  the  winter  in  the  Mediterranean. 

I  think  father  was  the  only  one  of  us  who  enjoyed 
the  passage  through  the  Bay ;  unless  one  has  been 
through  it  in  a  yacht  one  has  no  conception  of  the 
immense  size  of  the  waves.  Our  crossing  was  far  from 
smooth,  and  at  every  moment  I  expected  the  yacht 
to  be  smashed  up  as  the  sea  came  crashing  against  the 
bulwarks,  so  it  was  with  great  relief  that  we  put  into 
Lisbon,  an  evil-smelling  port  ! 

The  next  point  we  touched  was  Gibraltar,  where 
we  were  entertained  to  a  picnic  by  some  of  the  garrison 
staff,  and  explored  the  rock  and  its  fortifications,  which 
were  very  interesting. 

I  shall  never  forget  my  sensations  when  I  first  saw 
the  "  Rock  ;  "  it  looms  up  so  solitary  and  grand,  guard- 
ing that  narrow  passage  of  the  seas,  and  it  gives  one 
a  fearful  thrill  to  realize  that  it  belongs  to  England.  I 
should  hate  to  be  there  long,  though,  you  do  seem  so 
dreadfully  out  of  everything.  The  world  "  go  down 
to  the  sea  in  ships  "  and  you  are  left  there — just 
watching. 

From  Gibraltar  we  toured  the  coast  of  Spain,  cross- 
ing later  to  Algiers  and  Tunis.  I  suppose  I  was  really 


46  Memories  and  Base  Details 


too  young  to  appreciate  all  I  saw,  and  I  often  wish  now, 
that  I  had  inwardly  stored  a  better  recollection  of  every- 
thing we  did,  instead  of  which  I  resented  sight-seeing 
when  it  savoured  of  knowledge  to  be  acquired. 

Looking  back  the  whole  of  our  time  in  Spain  seems 
to  have  been  passed  under  a  haze  redolent  of  goat's  milk 
and  red  mullet,  which  greeted  us  at  every  port. 

The  trip  was  entirely  spoilt  for  me  by  my  governess 
being  generally  too  ill  to  do  lessons  when  we  were  under 
weigh,  and  being  made  to  make  up  for  her  lost  time 
when  we  were  in  harbour.  All  the  same  the  story 
that  I  made  a  heap  of  all  my  lesson  books  and  threw 
them  overboard  is  quite  untrue  ! 

Sir  Gerald  Strickland  was  Governor  of  Malta  at  the 
time,  and  we  had  rather  fun  there,  and  went  to  tea  on 
one  of  the  battleships,  where  we  made  the  acquaintance 
of  Mark  Kerr. 

Father's  health  showed  no  permanent  improvement. 
He  was  better  one  day  and  worse  the  next.  It  must 
have  been  dreadful  for  anyone  whose  body  and  mind 
were  as  active  as  his,  to  be  obliged  to  lie  still  all  day. 
His  nature  must  have  been  stronger  and  finer  than  we 
any  of  us  knew,  for  him  to  have  borne  it  as  he  did. 

Always  the  naughty  one  of  the  family,  my  punish- 
ments usually  consisted  of  being  shut  up  in  my  room 
without  anything  to  do.  This  led  to  disastrous  results 
once,  for  I  found  a  pair  of  scissors  and  cut  off  all  my 
eyebrows  and  eyelashes.  I  hoped  that  this  would 
conduce  to  some  more  lively  form  of  retribution  in  the 
future.  But  it  didn't. 

Once,  when  this  special  form  of  punishment  had 
been  meted  out  to  me,  and  all  the  others  had  gone  ashore, 
father  rescued  me  from  exile.  When  I  came  on  deck 


Memories  and  Base  Details  47 

to  see  him,  anticipating  a  scolding,  he  just  begged  me  to 
be  good,  because  he  said  if  I  was  shut  up  in  my  cabin, 
he  was  equally  punished  by  not  seeing  me.  After 
that  I  made  a  huge  effort  to  avoid  rows  with  my  much 
hated  governess. 

Dr.  Charcot  had  seen  father,  and  wanted  him  to  be 
under  his  care  in  order  to  try  a  new  treatment ;  so  from 
Marseilles  we  went  to  Paris  and  settled  down  there  for  a 
few  weeks.  I  much  preferred  being  there,  compared  to 
London  ;  the  bustle  of  people  coming  and  going  to  and 
from  the  hotel  was  a  change  I  thoroughly  appreciated. 
The  Paris  shops  were  far  more  attractive  than  the  Lon- 
don ones,  and  even  at  that  age  I  discovered  how  very 
much  better  dressed  the  French  women  were  than  the 
English. 

We  saw  a  good  deal  of  the  Hirsch's,  the  father  and 
mother  of  Lucien  Hirsch,  who  used  to  race  with  my  father. 
Baron  de  Forest  was  then  quite  a  little  boy,  and  he 
and  his  brother  lived  with  them.  No  one  ever  quite 
solved  the  relationship,  but  when  Lucien  died,  Touti, 
as  he  was  called,  became  the  Baron's  heir.  The  Hirsch's 
were  very  hospitable  and  kept  open  house  in  their 
lovely  "  hotel,"  and  all  the  English  and  Americans  used 
to  go  there  when  they  came  to  Paris.  Among  them  I 
can  remember  the  famous  Yznaga  sisters,  who  included 
the  Duchess  of  Manchester  and  Lady  Lister  Kaye, 
whilst  of  the  English  contingent,  the  most  frequently 
to  be  met  there  were  Gwen  Lowther,  Lady  Georgina 
Curzon  and  her  sister  Lady  Sarah  Wilson. 

But  it  was  not  only  in  Paris  that  the  Baron  was 
well-known.  He  entertained  considerably  at  Bath 
House,  and  invitations  to  shoot  with  him  in  Austria 
were  angled  for  with  more  brazenness  than  was  always 


48  Memories  and  Base  Details 

compatible  with  dignity !  It  was  amusing  to  hear 
the  remarks  made  by  some  people  who  had  not  been 
invited  anent  the  more  fortunate  ones,  and  equally 
amusing  to  hear  the  same  people's  excuses  for  accepting 
an  invitation  if  it  eventually  came  ! 

My  uncle  by  marriage,  Count  Miinster,  was  at  the 
Embassy  at  that  time.  He  was  really  a  dear  old  man 
and  was  always  very  kind  to  us.  We  had  stayed  with 
him  many  times  in  the  old  days  at  the  German  Embassy 
in  London,  when  as  children  we  came  up  for  dentists 
and  doctors.  I  believe  he  was  moved  from  London 
as  being  too  pro-English. 

He  had  married  my  father's  sister,  Lady  Harriet  St. 
Clair,  and  never,  I  believe,  really  got  over  her  death, 
and  her  room  at  Dernebourg  was  left  untouched  with 
her  books  and  things  about  exactly  as  she  had  always 
used  it.  She  died  long  before  I  was  born  ;  in  fact,  I 
think  before  my  father  was  married.  She  must  have 
been  a  most  remarkable  woman,  having  lived  at  least  a 
generation  before  her  time.  She  shot — a  thing  un- 
heard of  in  those  days  for  a  woman  to  do — she  was  a 
good  horsewoman,  a  really  clever  artist,  and  she  cer- 
tainly possessed  the  courage  of  a  lion.  When  there 
was  an  outbreak  of  smallpox  among  the  colliers  at 
Dysart  she  went  down  and  nursed  them  herself  ;  and 
when  she  had  her  fatal  accident  she  held  her  own  leg, 
and  refused  to  have  an  anaesthetic  while  it  was  " fired." 
She  was  a  most  excellent  cook  too,  and  her  book  "  Dainty 
Dishes  "  is  still  one  of  the  best  cookery  books  going. 

There  is  a  story  about  my  aunt  that  when  she  was 
going  to  be  married,  the  wedding  was  to  take  place  in 
the  drawing-room  at  Dysart,  and  when  they  told  her 
everyone  was  waiting,  she  refused  to  move  until  she  had 


Memories  and  Base  Details  49 

finished  turning  the  heel  of  a  sock  that  she  was 
knitting  ! 

There  is  a  window  in  Rosslyn  Chapel  to  her  memory, 
but  during  the  war  the  brass  plate  with  the  Munster 
name  was  left  unpolished — so  bitter  were  people's  feel- 
ings at  that  time,  there  was  a  fear  that  a  tourist  seeing 
the  German  name  might  damage  the  window. 

Count  Munster' s  son  by  his  first  wife,  Zander,  like  his 
father,  was  going  to  marry  an  Englishwoman,  and  was 
engaged  to  Lady  Muriel  Hay,  and  as  they  were  both  in 
Paris  at  that  time  we  saw  a  good  deal  of  them. 

Prince  Henry  of  Pless,  who  was  one  of  the  secretaries 
at  the  German  Embassy,  was  very  good  about  lending 
us  his  horses,  which  Sybil  and  I  rode  every  morning  in 
the  Bois.  He  generally  used  to  come  with  us,  and  I 
think  there  was  some  idea  that  he  might  marry  Sybil, 
who  was  just  grown  up  ;  but  this  did  not  happen,  and 
the  following  year  his  marriage  to  Miss  Cornwallis  West 
was  one  of  the  season's  sensations.  I  confess  I  had 
not  looked  forward  to  him  as  a  brother-in-law. 

I  was  very  sorry  when  we  eventually  left  Paris,  but 
father  was  getting  restless,  and  though  fairly  well,  he 
did  not  seem  to  be  making  the  headway  that  was 
expected  under  the  Charcot  treatment.  So  we  once 
more  made  tracks  for  England.  Sybil  was  to  "  come 
out,"  and  I  was  to  be  banished  to  Dysart  to  settle  down 
to  regular  lessons. 

My  brother  Harry's  wedding  to  Miss  Vyner  made  an 
excuse  for  me  to  emerge  from  exile,  in  order  that  I  might 
take  my  part  as  a  bridesmaid.  I  think  that  Harry's 
marriage  was  in  some  ways  a  disappointment  to  my 
family.  He  was  only  twenty-one,  and  had  just  gone 
into  the  Blues,  and  as  the  Colonel  refused  to  have  married 

4 


50  Memories  and  Base  Details 

subalterns  in  the  regiment,  it  meant  an  abrupt  termina- 
tion of  his  military  career.  His  future  mother-in-law, 
Mrs.  Vyner,  was  one  of  the  most  fascinating  women  I 
have  ever  met ;  and  I've  always  been  told  that  she  and 
Mrs.  Sloane-Stanley  had  more  successes  than  any  other 
women,  but  neither  of  them  ever  made  an  enemy — a 
record  to  envy.  Their  charm  did  not  lie  in  good  looks, 
but  in  their  personality,  and  they  both  had  one  point 
in  common — a  charming  voice. 

I  heard  a  lot  about  Mrs.  Sloane-Stanley  later  when  I 
went  to  Leicestershire.  She  was  immensely  attractive, 
and  all  the  men,  young  and  old,  at  Melton  were  in  love 
with  her;  but  so  well  did  she  manage  her  love  affairs 
that  each  thought  himself  the  only  favoured  one. 

****** 
Almost  immediately  after  Harry's  wedding,  father 
expressed  a  wish  to  go  back  to  Dysart.  He  had  bought 
a  yacht  and  was  by  way  of  going  up  by  sea  ;  but  he 
was  taken  much  worse  suddenly,  so  this  was  not  prac- 
ticable, and  he  was  hurried  North  by  train.  I  think  he 
must  have  had  some  sort  of  premonition  of  his  death 
and  wanted  to  be  at  home,  for  during  his  two  years  of 
illness  he  had  expressed  no  desire  to  go  to  Dysart. 

I  had  gone  with  Millie  to  their  shooting  lodge  at 
Stack,  in  Sutherland,  and  I  was  still  there  when  we  were 
wired  for  to  come  back  at  once.  I  can  remember  so 
well  that  forty-mile  drive  to  Lairg  Station,  miserable 
with  anxiety  about  my  father,  wondering  if  we  should 
be  in  time,  dreading  and  hardly  daring  to  imagine  the 
future  without  him,  and  haunted  by  the  fear  that  I 
might  never  see  him  alive  again. 

We  had  the  most  marvellous  weather  during  that 
first  week  of  September,  and  I  can  see  myself  sitting 


Memories  and  Base  Details  51 

crouched  on  the  sill  by  the  open  window  in  mother's 
boudoir,  which  had  been  turned  into  a  bedroom  for 
father,  looking  out  towards  the  sea,  and  listening  to 
those  last  gasps  for  breath.  Then  came  the  end,  the 
last  drawn  out  sigh,  and  the  horrible  silence  that  followed, 
when  the  truth  dawned  on  me  that  we  should  never 
again  see  the  twinkling  smile,  or  hear  his  cheery  voice. 

The  funeral  was  at  Rosslyn  Chapel.  No  more 
beautiful  spot  can  be  imagined  as  a  last  resting-place. 
It  stands,  a  gem,  the  most  perfect  piece  of  Gothic 
architecture  in  Scotland,  overlooking  Hawthorn  Den, 
and  under  the  shadow  of  the  ruins  of  the  Castle.  The 
"  Pocket  Cathedral,"  as  the  chapel  has  been  called,  was 
built  in  1446,  and  was  restored  by  my  father — an  abiding 
memorial  to  his  memory. 

My  father's  ancestors  were  for  many  generations 
buried  in  the  chapel  in  their  armour  without  any  coffin  : 

Each  baron  for  a  sable  shroud 
Sheathed  in  his  iron  panoply. 

The  soil  is  so  dry  that  bodies  have  been  found  in 
perfect  condition  more  than  eighty  years  after  they 
were  interred.  In  some  old  family  memoirs  we  read 
that  "  the  late  Baron  Rosslyn  was  the  first  who  was 
buried  in  a  coffin,  contrary  to  the  sentiments  of  James 
the  Seventh,  who  was  then  in  Scotland,  and  of  several 
other  persons  well  versed  in  antiquity,  and  to  whom 
my  mother  would  not  hearken,  thinking  it  beggarly  to 
be  buried  in  that  manner." 

The  grave  of  the  founder  of  the  family,  William  St. 
Clair,  is  marked  by  a  sculptured  stone  representing  the 
knight  trampling  two  dogs.  The  story  connected  with 
the  stone  is  that  in  a  hasty  moment  St.  Clair  staked  his 

4* 


52  Memories  and  Base  Details 

head  in  a  wager  with  the  King  that  the  dogs  would  pull 
down  a  certain  stag  before  it  reached  the  March  burn  ; 
but  the  dogs  only  barely  succeeded  in  accomplishing 
the  feat,  so  they  were  sacrificed  in  this  way  that  their 
master  might  not  be  led  to  risk  his  life  a  second  time  on 
such  a  venture. 

The  legend  of  the  "  prentice  pillar  "  is  too  well  known 
to  need  relating,  but,  as  a  child,  I  was  never  tired  of 
slipping  in  amongst  the  tourists  and  hearing  the  old 
verger  repeating  it,  to  each  successive  party,  in  the  most 
parrot-like  fashion.  I  used  to  hope  he  would  alter  his 
phraseology,  but  it  was  always  the  same  story,  told  in 
the  same  words,  and  in  the  same  monotonous  voice. 

Attached  to  the  chapel  is  a  queer  legend  immortalized 
by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  "  Rosabelle,"  telling  of  the  red 
light  that  is  supposed  to  glow  through  the  windows  of 
the  chapel  when  a  St.  Clair  dies.  This  is  said  to  have 
been  verified  the  night  father  died,  and  again  years  later 
when  my  brother  and  sister  died.  Whether  this  is 
imagination  or  coincidence  I  cannot  say. 


I  remember  those  days  after  father's  death  so  well, 
and  it  seemed  to  me  that  the  world  had  come  to  an 
abrupt  end.  Nothing  seemed  very  much  to  matter, 
and  I  heard  without  any  enthusiasm  that  mother  con- 
templated taking  Sybil  and  me  to  winter  abroad.  It  was 
thought  that  a  complete  change  would  be  good  for 
mother,  and  as  my  brother  Fitzroy  was  going  to  South 
Africa  we  went  with  him  as  far  as  Madeira. 

I  had  travelled  so  much  already  for  my  age  that 
there  was  no  novelty  about  it ;  and  I  should  have  pre- 
ferred staying  at  Stamford. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  53 

We  had  an  abominably  rough  passage  through  the 
Bay  ;  though  it  is  a  very  different  thing  in  a  liner  than  in 
a  medium-sized  yacht,  I  was  all  the  same  very  glad  to 
arrive  at  Funchal.  The  bullock-carts  I  found  amusing  ; 
being  carried  about  in  a  hammock  was  much  nicer  than 
going  for  a  constitutional,  and  it  used  to  be  great  fun 
going  up  the  hills  in  this  lazy  fashion  and  then  toboggan- 
ing home  down  the  cobbled  streets. 

The  climate  was  wonderful  and  the  vegetation 
superb,  with  wisteria  and  bougainvillia  growing  like  a 
weed  all  over  the  houses.  In  those  days,  I  suppose, 
Madeira  was  very  different  from  what  it  is  now,  and  at 
that  time  there  were  only  a  few  houses  and  not  more 
than  one  hotel.  The  hotel  was  crowded  with  invalids, 
which  was  very  depressing,  and  every  week  an  empty 
chair  would  be  seen ;  this  meant  that  its  occupant  was 
too  ill  to  come  out,  and  the  next  you  heard  of  was  a  death. 

As  a  race  the  Portuguese  are  not  attractive,  and 
their  language,  which  I  picked  up  out  there,  seemed  a 
mixture  of  bad  Italian  and  Spanish.  Languages  was 
one  of  the  few  subjects  I  did  not  jib  at  during  lessons. 
I  suppose  I  inherited  this  gift  from  my  father.  Many  of 
the  poems  in  his  book  were  translations,  and  there  seemed 
no  language  that  he  had  not  been  able  to  transcribe 
with  ease  into  English. 

Life  at  Madeira  was  already  beginning  to  pall  when 
we  started  home.  It  was  returning  to  Stamford  that 
made  one  feel, anew  the  immense  gap  that  father's  death 
had  made,  and  the  sense  of  loss  which  has  always  clung 
to  me  throughout  the  vicissitudes  of  my  life.  There 
was  no  one  to  rush  to  meet,  as  I  used  to  do,  when  he  came 
home  ;  no  one  to  hang  over  as  I  watched  him  finish  a 
sonnet. 


54  Memories  and  Base  Details 

I  think  that  mother,  too,  felt  life  unbearable  at 
Stamford  without  father.  She  decided  that  in  future  our 
life  would  be  spent  more  in  London,  and  she  also  hoped 
to  get  a  little  house  at  Rosslyn  with  the  object  of  being 
near  the  chapel. 

Harry  was  to  live  at  Stamford  and  his  horses  were 
already  in  the  paddocks.  He  had  started  his  racing 
on  very  different  lines  from  those  followed  by  my 
father.  The  gambling  instinct  was  strong  in  him  and 
wise  people  shook  their  heads  ;  whilst  others  wondered 
if  he  would  stop  in  time.  Alas  !  the  good  things  in  life 
had  come  to  him  too  young  and  in  unexpected  quantity  ; 
and  if  you  have  the  gambling  fever  in  your  blood  it  is  a 
disease  that  is  almost  incurable. 

He  started  with  phenomenal  luck,  but  it  seems  that 
this  was  the  worst  thing  that  could  have  happened  to 
him,  as  he  was  afterwards  buoyed  up  with  the  conviction 
that  his  bad  luck  was  only  temporary.  The  inevitable 
crash  came  only  two  years  after  he  had  succeeded,  and  I 
think  the  "  last  straw  "  was  when  Buccaneer  failed  to 
win  the  Manchester  Cup. 

The  love  of  gambling,  imbued  by  some  dead  ancestor, 
lurked  around  me  too  ;  and  my  first  bet  at  the  age  of 
fourteen  was  on  Father  O'Flynn  when  he  won  the  Grand 
National.  Roddy  Owen,  who  rode  him,  used  to 
go  with  his  mother  regularly  to  church  and  sat  in  the 
pew  behind  us  at  St.  Michael's,  Chester  Square.  I  had 
met  him  first  staying  with  Millie,  and  we  renewed  our 
friendship  over  a  hymn  book  which  he  gave  me,  and 
into  which  many  a  surreptitious  note  was  slipped ! 
(What  a  horribly  precocious  child  I  must  have  been.) 

Poor  Roddy  !  He  had  got  into  deep  water  and  he 
came  to  see  me  one  day  to  say  good-bye.  He  was,  he 


Memories  and  Base  Details  55 

said,  determined  to  win  the  National  and  then  to  leave 
the  country,  and  he  told  me  to  be  sure  and  back  Father 
O'Flynn.  As  he  started  at  40  to  i  I  commenced  my 
betting  career  fairly  successfully. 

Sybil's  engagement  to  Tony  Westmorland  was  at 
last  announced.  They  had,  of  course,  known  each  other 
for  years — since  the  days  we  had  all  played  together 
at  Apethorpe ;  but  the  question  of  marriage  had  met  with 
stern  opposition  on  both  sides,  for  financial  reasons. 
The  opposition  had,  through  circumstances,  broken  down. 
Sybil  was  nearly  twenty-one,  and  the  death  of  Tony's 
father  had  made  him  his  own  master.  It  seemed,  there- 
fore, better  to  accept  the  inevitable  with  good  grace  and 
they  were  married  from  Millie's  house  in  Berkeley  Square. 
Our  own  house  was  let  and  we  were  spending  the  summer 
at  Combe. 

Sybil's  love  for  Apethorpe  was  one  of  her  strongest 
affections,  and  when  the  place  had  to  be  sold  it  really 
broke  up  her  life.  Few  people  had  a  brighter  personality 
than  Sybil,  and  no  one  had  more  loyal  friends.  She  was 
one  of  those  rare  individuals  who  are  forgiven  every- 
thing for  the  sake  of  a  charm  that  is  peculiarly  their  own. 

Combe  saw  the  arrival  of  a  French  governess  for  me. 
As  she  had  been  with  Mouche  Duncombe,  who  was  dread- 
fully clever  and  going  to  Girton,  it  appeared  rather  a 
doubtful  proposition  from  my  point  of  view  ;  but  the 
change  of  nationality  was  welcome  ! 

I  started  her  off  well  and  put  her  thoroughly  through 
her  paces.  I  took  her  out  in  my  pony  cart  and  drove 
her  straight  across  country,  shaving  gate-posts  and 
generally  giving  her  a  mauvais  quart  d'heure.  Mile. 
Schott  never  turned  a  hair,  and  we  became  fast  friends 
and  are  to  this  day,  whilst  my  opinion  of  the  French 


56  Memories  and  Base  Details 

race  rose  to  a  height  from  which  it  has  never  dropped. 
Yet  Mile.  Schott  never  inspired  me  with  the  desire  to 
follow  in  the  footsteps  of  Mouche  Buncombe  and  go  to 
Girton,  and  in  spite  of  her  good  influence  I  was  still 
rather  an  enfant  terrible,  and  my  betting  transactions 
continued,  mostly  in  shillings  and  half-crowns,  and  were 
carried  on  surreptitiously  with  the  butler.  I  used  to 
find  the  evening  paper  with  the  starting  prices  tucked 
under  my  pillow  when  I  went  to  bed.  I  think  I  knew 
more  about  form  than  fractions  ! 

Lord  Bradford  won  the  Derby  that  year  with  Sir 
Hugo.  He  had  come  down  to  Combe  as  he  often  did  to 
luncheon,  and  the  conversation  turned  a  good  deal  on 
racing  and  on  the  Derby  in  particular.  Both  my  brothers 
were  there,  and  they  laughed  when  Lord  Bradford  said 
that  Sir  Hugo  had  a  good  chance  of  winning.  La  Fleche 
that  year  seemed  such  a  certainty — but  I  was  tempted 
by  the  long  odds  and  it  was  then  my  turn  to  laugh  ! 

I  remember,  too,  how  once  when  the  Prince  of  Wales 
came  to  dinner,  I  knew  Mamma  had  taken  a  great  deal 
of  trouble  about  the  dinner  and  the  wine  and  had  got 
out  some  very  good  Perrier  Jouet.  When  I  saw  the 
Prince  refusing  the  champagne  I  called  out  to  him  : 

"  Do  drink  it,  Sir,  it's  Mamma's  best  P.J.  '74,  specially 
got  out  for  you." 

King  Edward  rose  to  the  occasion  and  followed  my 
advice. 


After  Sybil's  marriage,  mother  and  I  went  to  live 
at  Rose  Bank,  the  little  house  she  had  taken  near  Roslin 
Chapel,  and  I  hated  this  period  of  my  life  more  than  any 
I  can  remember. 


King  Edward,   1895. 


[Facing  p.  06 


Memories  and  Base  Details  57 

Certainly  Dysart  was  not  far  off,  and  I  went  over 
there  a  good  deal,  but  I  seemed  to  miss  father  more 
every  day. 

On  one  occasion  when  I  went  over  to  spend  a  day  or 
two  at  Dysart,  Harry,  Fitzroy,  and  I  went  out  hunting. 
It  was  an  amusing  episode  and  worthy  of  a  Punch  artist 
being  present. 

H.  had  a  pack  of  harriers — which  he  took  round 
Fife,  but  whether  he  ever  caught  a  hare  is  extremely 
doubtful.  The  stud  consisted  of  three  old  crocks  who 
had  seen  better  days.  One  of  them,  Oakstick  by  name, 
had  been  well  known  in  Leicestershire  and  he  was  to  be 
my  mount ;  as  he  was  16-3,  I  took  some  hoisting  into 
the  saddle,  and  as  neither  Harry  nor  Fitzroy  were  experts, 
I  remained  poised  half  way  for  some  time  before  finally 
reaching  my  destination! 

The  meet  was  just  outside  Dunfermline  and  we  went 
by  special  train.  On  the  journey  Fitzroy,  immaculately 
dressed  in  pink,  white  apron  complete,  but  his  spurs  in 
his  hand,  was  asked  by  Harry  why  these  were  not  already 
adjusted,  to  which  Fitzroy  blandly  replied  that  no 
gentleman  put  his  spurs  on  until  he  arrived  at  the  meet. 
Of  course  it  ended  in  my  having  to  put  them  on  for  him  ! 

The  procession  started  through  the  town,  and  I 
wondered  why  Harry  persisted  in  wandering  through  so 
many  side  streets,  until  I  discovered  he  was  looking  for 
a  plate  glass  window  in  which  he  could  see  himself  and 
his  hounds  reflected  !  By  the  time  the  window  was 
reached  the  hounds  had  vanished,  and  were  only  found 
after  some  difficulty,  regaling  themselves  in  the  various 
butchers'  shops  in  the  town.  Sport  was  nil  and  a  hunt 
after  the  only  hare  in  the  vicinity  came  to  an  abrupt 
termination  with  the  arrival  of  the  luncheon  cart. 


II 

I  SUPPOSE  my  coming  out  really  dates  from  a 
cotillon  given  by  Lady  Kilmorey  at  the  "  Savoy," 
although  in  those  days  coming  out  meant  curtseying 
to  the  Queen,  and  before  that  event  one  was  definitely 
and  irrevocably  in  the  schoolroom.  My  debut  might 
have  been  hastened  had  I  agreed  to  finishing  my  educa- 
tion in  Germany  ;  but  having  escaped  from  German 
governesses  I  had  no  desire  to  see  their  country  or 
eat  their  food.  At  the  last  moment,  though  the  cab 
to  take  me  to  the  station  was  actually  at  the  door,  I 
jibbed,  finally  and  firmly  ;  so  my  boxes  were  unloaded 
and  as  an  alternative  I  was  kept  for  another  six  months 
in  the  schoolroom  in  Scotland. 

But  to  return  to  the  cotillon.  Blanchie  took  me. 
It  was  quite  small  and  a  "  married  woman's "  ball, 
which  meant  that  very  few  girls  were  asked.  Gerald 
Paget  led  it — I  can't  remember  who  with,  but  I  can 
distinctly  recollect  one  figure,  a  Noah's  Ark  with  pairs 
of  all  the  animals  that  Noah  had  ever  seen — and  more 
besides  !  The  man  had  to  find  the  woman  with  the 
corresponding  animal ;  an  enormous  number  of  animals 
came  my  way  and  I  was  introduced  to  so  many  people 
that  evening  that  my  brain  positively  reeled. 

The  Drawing-room  was  a  week  later.  I  had  a  lovely 
white  frock  made  by  Mrs.  Mason.  She  was  "it  "  in  the 

58 


Memories  and  Base  Details  59 

dressmaker  line ;  all  her  models  came  direct  from  Jean 
Worth,  and  everyone  who  had  any  pretension  to 
dressing  well  in  those  days  bought  their  frocks  from  her. 
She  was  a  most  perfect  old  lady  and  might  have  been  a 
duchess  instead  of  a  dressmaker.  She  lived  in  Old 
Burlington  Street  and  always  wore  a  black  cashmere  or 
taffeta  frock  herself,  with  a  folded  white  fichu.  She  it 
was  who  revived  the  "  picture  gown,"  and  she  took 
her  models  for  these  from  Romney  and  Gainsborough. 
Her  prices  were  supposed  to  be  exorbitant,  but  com- 
pared to  those  of  to-day  they  were  almost  insignificant  ! 

I  was  terrified  of  tumbling  over  my  train,  and  I 
didn't  like  the  feathers  in  my  hair  at  all.  We  had  the 
entree,  so  there  was  none  of  that  waiting  about  incidental 
to  most  Drawing-rooms.  I  had  been  carefully  in- 
structed to  kiss  the  Queen's  hand,  and  that  she  would 
kiss  my  cheek,  but  when  it  came  to  the  point  I  quite 
forgot  all  my  instructions  and  I  kissed  her  on  both 
cheeks.  I  realized  too  late  what  I  had  done,  and  felt 
distinctly  foolish,  but  the  Queen  didn't  seem  to  mind  a 
bit.  The  Prince  of  Wales,  who  saw  my  dilemma,  of 
course  chaffed  me  about  it,  which  added  to  my  discom- 
fiture ;  but  I  went  on  bobbing  to  the  other  Royalties 
until  I  suddenly  found  my  train  flung  over  my  arm  by 
a  gentleman-in- waiting,  and  I  was  out  of  the  room. 

It  was  all  over  so  quickly  that  it  seemed  a  fearful 
waste  of  time  to  have  dressed  up  for  those  few  minutes. 

After  that^I  was  properly  launched  into  the  vortex 
of  the  London  season,  and  the  days  were  filled  up  with 
the  usual  entertainments  and  other  events  which  were 
crowded  in  between  Easter  and  Goodwood.  I  went,  of 
course,  to  Ascot,  and  enjoyed  this  almost  more  than  any 
other  part  of  the  summer.  Having  been  brought  up  in 


60  Memories  and  Base  Details 

an  atmosphere  of  racehorses,  it  was  only  natural  that  I 
should  enjoy  racing. 

Lord  Coventry  was  Master  of  the  Buckhounds  that 
year,  and  the  Royal  procession  driving  up  the  course  on 
Cup  Day  was  a  lovely  sight,  but  the  procession  was  even 
more  picturesque  when  Lord  Ribblesdale  was  in  office — 
his  own  appearance  in  the  green  coat  giving  an  additional 
"  old-world  "  touch. 

After  the  races  I  rode  in  Windsor  Park,  on  a  big 
black  charger  belonging  to  Lord  Tullibardine.  Queen 
Anne's  ride  was  the  most  fashionable  rendezvous,  and 
it  was  certainly  a  pleasanter  place  for  seeing  your  friends 
than  the  crowded  enclosure. 

I  had  enjoyed  myself  so  much  at  the  Kilmoreys' 
dance  that  I  had  expected  to  do  the  same  wherever  I 
went,  and  at  first  I  wanted  to  go  to  every  lighted  candle ; 
but  I  soon  found  out  that  there  were  balls  and  balls, 
and  that  what  were  known  as  the  "  married  women's 
balls"  were  the  only  amusing  ones,  and  in  a  very  few 
weeks  I  became  amazingly  discriminating  before  ac- 
cepting invitations  !  Balls  began  much  later  in  those 
days,  and  I  found  staying  up  trying  to  keep  awake  a 
most  tedious  performance,  which  took  the  gilt  off  the 
ginger-bread  of  the  evening.  Mamma  had  a  great  idea 
that  an  hour  or  two's  sleep  beforehand  made  one  fresher, 
but  I  found  that  when  I  indulged  in  a  siesta  I  had  no 
inclination  to  get  up,  so  that  I  very  often^used  to  turn 
over  and  go  to  sleep  again  and  not  go  to  the  ball  at  all. 
I  suppose  I  did  not  care  enough  about  dancing,  but  the 
ordinary  London  ball-room  is  so  small  that  the  crowd 
would  have  spoilt  it  for  even  the  enthusiasts.  There 
were,  of  course,  exceptions — Devonshire  House,  Stafford 


Memories  and  Base  Details  61 

House  and  Grosvenor  House  were  the  houses  par  excel- 
lence, and  where  one  could  not  complain  of  a  crush, 
however  many  people  were  there. 

As  I  look  back  on  that  first  season,  there  seems  to  me 
so  very  little  of  any  importance  to  remember.  I  had 
looked  forward  to  coming  out  so  much  that  when  it 
actually  happened  it  fell  rather  flat.  There  was  no 
such  thing  as  liberty  for  a  girl  in  those  days,  and  I  could 
not  even  walk  across  the  street  without  my  maid,  though 
I  never  discovered  what  could  have  happened  to  me 
if  I  had  done  so  in  broad  daylight.  On  the  whole,  I 
do  not  think  I  was  really  sorry  when  the  season  came  to 
an  end,  and  I  went  down  to  Easton  to  stay  with  Daisy 
for  a  fortnight,  which  included  two  week-end  parties 
and  a  cricket  week.  Out  of  the  big  party  there,  I  can 
remember  Lord  Houghton*  who,  of  course,  I  had  known 
as  a  child,  and  Prince  Pless — he  had  grown  fat  and  podgy 
since  the  days  when  I  rode  his  horses  in  Paris,  and  the 
Asquiths — Margot  impressive  and  generally  hatless, 
but  full  of  life  and  importance. 

I  was  sorry  for  Daisy  P.,  she  was  so  young  and  so 
pretty  that  I  was  sure  she  could  not  have  much  in  common 
with  her  German  husband,  and  some  years  afterwards 
she  told  me  how  much  she  had  suffered  in  her  early 
married  life.  Before  her  first  baby  was  born,  "  Hans 
Heinrich  "  used  to  drive  her  on  his  coach  at  breakneck 
speed  down  the  very  steep  hill  outside  Baggrave,  on 
purpose  to  frighten  her.  Isn't  that  typical  of  the  German 
mentality  ?„ 

From  Easton  I  went  on  to  Cowes  to  stay  with 
Blanchie,  who  had  taken  Egypt  House  for  the  summer. 

*  Marquis  of  Crewe. 


62  Memories  and  Base  Details 

The  Kaiser  had  come  over  to  Cowes  that  year,  and 
his  presence  was  responsible  for  an  unusually  gay 
week. 

The  races  between  the  Kaiser's  Meteor  and  the 
Prince  of  Wales's  Britannia  aroused,  of  course,  much 
interest.  Herky  Langrishe  and  Philip  Perceval  were 
respectively  in  charge  of  them.  Herky  Langrishe  was 
the  wildest  Irishman,  up  to  all  sorts  of  mad  pranks,  and 
he  talked  with  a  brogue  so  marked  that  I  suspected 
it  to  be  assumed.  He  was  very  good-looking  in  those 
days,  and  I  should  think,  like  the  proverbial  sailor, 
he  had  "  a  wife  in  every  port."  I  was  very  lucky  and 
got  a  good  deal  of  racing  one  way  and  another,  and 
I  went  out  on  both  the  Britannia  and  the  Meteor.  The 
Kaiser  was  on  board  his  boat  the  day  I  sailed  on  her, 
and  the  party  included  Lady  Ormonde  and  Lady  Lon- 
donderry. 

There  is  no  gainsaying  the  glamour  which  was  attached 
to  the  Kaiser  in  those  days,  and  I  confess  that  I  was 
certainly  one  of  those  who  fell  under  the  charm  of  his 
personality.  He  was  so  wide-awake  and  interested  in 
everything  ;  he  was  delightful  to  me,  put  me  at  my 
ease  at  once,  and  gave  me  the  comforting  feeling  that 
he  enjoyed  talking  to  me.  That  gift  of  concentrating 
on  the  person  he  was  talking  to  was  shared  with  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  it  was  perhaps  part  of  the  secret 
why  both  were  so  popular.  As  I  look  back  now,  it  seems 
to  me  as  if  there  may  have  been  a  little  jealousy  between 
them,  and  I  believe  more  fuss  was  made  of  the  Kaiser 
at  this  time  than  of  our  own  Prince.  There  was  a  certain 
picturesqueness  about  him,  and  though  he  did  not  strike 
one  as  catering  for  popularity,  he  had  a  well-managed 
press.  Oddly  enough,  after  this  time  at  Cowes,  I  did 


Memories  and  Base  Details  63 

not  see  the  Kaiser  again  until  I  met  him  at  a  party  the 
Londesboroughs  gave  at  St.  Dunstans,  on  his  last  visit 
to  this  country,  and  then  I  wondered  if  this  could  be  the 
same  man.  He  wore  an  ill-fitting  grey  suit,  and  seemed 
to  have  shrunk  into  an  uninteresting  old  man  with  no 
sign  of  the  War  Lord  about  him.  The  withered  arm, 
which  I  had  never  noticed  before,  seemed  glaringly  ap- 
parent. That  he  still  remained  a  dominant  figure  in  the 
minds  of  his  own  people  may  mean  that  he  has  some 
virtue  ;  or  is  it  a  proof  of  German  sentimentality,  for 
Mark  Twain  avers  that  no  matter  how  cracked  a  voice 
may  become  with  age,  a  once-famous  singer  still  remains 
a  hero  in  the  eyes  of  the  faithful  German  public. 

I  saw  a  great  deal  of  Lord  Dunraven  at  Cowes,  and 
of  his  two  daughters,  who  were  both  charming,  Rachel, 
now  dead,  and  Eileen,  who  is  now  Lady  Ardee  and  as 
delightful  as  ever.  We  used  to  sail  together  in  the 
smaller  boats,  besides  amusing  ourselves  in  many 
other  ways.  For  Cowes  week  was  a  small  edition  of  the 
London  season  and  the  Squadron  Gardens  were  the 
scene  of  many  revels. 

From  Cowes  I  went  up  to  Scotland  to  Dunrobin  and 
stayed  with  Millie.  Dunrobin  during  the  autumn  was 
more  like  an  hotel  to  which  everybody  came  and  went, 
with  the  result  that  the  most  incongruous  parties  would 
often  be  assembled  there.  Millie's  interests  were  wide. 
She  took  life  and  things  probably  more  seriously  than 
other  people,  and  while  thoroughly  appreciative  of  all 
the  good  things  of  life,  she  had  an  almost  overwhelming 
sense  of  responsibility.  She  took  a  very  real  interest 
in  the  crofters  in  Sutherland  and  in  the  potteries  in 
Staffordshire,  whilst  the  silk  industry  at  Leek  was  most 


64  Memories  and  Base  Details 

successfully  revived  by  her.  She  allowed  everyone  to 
propose  themselves  to  Dunrobin,  and  was  most  in- 
discriminate in  her  invitations,  so  it  would  be  no  un- 
common thing  to  find  a  Cabinet  Minister,  a  poet,  a  parson 
and  a  social  reformer  sitting  down  to  dinner  together 
in  perfect  harmony. 

I  remember  Lord  Rosebery  up  there  that  year, 
particularly  because  I  wanted  him  to  write  his  name 
in  my  Visitors'  Book  before  he  left.  But  instead  of 
doing  this  he  made  Mr.  Reggie  Brett  do  it  for  him,  as 
for  some  reason  or  other  he  strongly  objected  to  giving 
his  autograph.  I  was  very  angry  when  I  discovered 
this  forgery,  too  late  to  get  it  remedied,  as  he  had  left 
by  the  morning  mail,  but  I  made  him  sign  it  at  a  later 
date,  even  then  under  protest ! 

I  have  never  seen  anyone  so  spoilt  as  Lord  Rosebery 
at  Dunrobin.  Everyone  was  kept  waiting  about  until 
he  had  made  up  his  mind  if  he  wanted  to  go  stalking  or 
not,  and  by  that  time  it  was  generally  too  late  for  any- 
body else  to  go  out.  I  believe  when  he  did  go  out  he 
shot  a  stag  under  the  recognized  weight,  but  this 
mistake  of  his  was  officially  concealed. 

In  the  evenings  we  used  to  play  the  race  game,  and 
there  was  one  horse  we  called  Cicero,  and  if  this  horse 
did  not  win,  Lord  Rosebery  was  almost  peevish,  as  he 
thought  it  was  a  bad  omen  for  his  chances  for  the  St. 
Leger  ! 

Roddy  Owen,  home  for  a  few  weeks  from  East  Africa, 
was  one  of  those  who  had  found  their  way  North  that 
year.  I  had  not  seen  him  since  he  had  said  good-bye 
to  me  just  before  winning  the  National.  The  childish 
romance  attached  to  Roddy  had  vanished,  but  he  still 


§1 
gl 


•J       0. 


3 


21 

v 

o  s 

S  w 

h  "H 

<  3 


Memories  and  Base  Details  65 

retained  the  hard,  clean-looking  appearance  that  had 
seemed  to  me  at  that  romantic  age  so  attractive. 

Of  all  the  people  I  had  met  I  liked  Lord  Hardwicke — 
then  Lord  Royston — better  than  anyone.  "  Tommy 
Dodd,"  as  he  was  nicknamed,  was  one  in  many  thou- 
sands. He  possessed  good  looks,  which  even  a  smashed 
nose,  the  result  of  a  fall  steeplechasing,  did  not  spoil, 
and  a  nature  as  near  perfection  as  could  be  found  in  a 
mortal. 

When  he  gave  up  steeplechasing,  he  settled  down  to 
politics  and  became  rather  inaccessible.  He  lived  with 
his  mother  in  York  Terrace,  and  though  inundated  with 
invitations  he  much  preferred  dining  with  her  at  home. 
Lady  Hardwicke  was  very  sweet  to  me,  and  I  was 
always  sure  of  a  welcome  from  both  of  them. 

October  ist,  1894. 

Shooting  party  at  Houghton. 

How  one  hates  to  see  these  bald  figures  and  dates  in 
black  and  white,  and  one  realizes  suddenly  that  half 
the  people  one  is  writing  about  are  dead,  not  killed  in 
the  war — just  dead.  Lord  Grey  de  Wilton,  my  host, 
is  one  of  these.  He  rented  Houghton  from  Lord 
Cholmondeley,  and  as  one  of  the  gay  bachelors  of  the 
day,  his  parties  were  very  amusing,  and  he  generally  had 
his  sister,  Lady  Bettine  Taylor,  to  do  hostess.  She, 
Daisy  and  I  were,  I  think,  the  only  women  there  that 
week.  The  -Houghton  shooting  is  proverbially  good, 
and  all  Lord  Grey's  guests  were  really  first-class  shots. 
Tom  Kennard,  the  big-game  shooter,  Evan  Charteris 
and  Buck  Barclay  were  amongst  them  that  week. 

As  the  Prince  of  Wales  was  going  to  Easton  on  his 

5 


66  Memories  and  Base  Details 

way   to   Newmarket,    Daisy   had   to   hurry   back   there 
before  the  end  of  the  week,  and  I  went  with  her. 

With  the  Prince  came  Sir  Donald  Mackenzie  Wallace, 
M.  de  Several,  the  Portuguese  Minister — I  suppose  no 
foreigner  has  ever  been  so  popular  in  this  country — 
Henry  Chaplin  and  the  late  Lord  and  Lady  Cork ;  the 
latter,  a  most  interesting  old  lady  of  the  old  school,  was 
always  very  nice  to  me,  and  used  to  ask  me  to  tea  with 
her  in  London. 

Daisy  and  I  drove  down  to  the  station  on  her  coach 
to  meet  the  party.  D.  was  a  very  good  whip,  and  I 
believe  it  was  Lord  Charlie  Beresford  who  originally 
taught  her  to  drive.  She  always  had  a  beautiful  team, 
and  her  love  of  animals  was  one  of  her  marked  charac- 
teristics. The  best  of  horses  filled  the  stables  at  Easton 
and  Warwick,  but  she  did  not  confine  her  attention  nor 
her  affections  to  horses,  for  almost  every  breed  of  dog 
was  represented  in  her  house.  Now  I  believe  she  has  a 
collection  of  monkeys  almost  as  varied  as  those  at  the 
Zoo,  and  the  question  of  their  diet  plays  a  most  important 
part  amongst  the  household  arrangements  ! 

The  Prince  of  Wales  was  a  most  easy  guest  to  enter- 
tain, one  of  his  many  charms  being  his  interest  in  every- 
thing and  everybody.  Whether  the  strictness  of  his 
upbringing  had  anything  to  do  with  it  I  don't  know, 
but  I  should  think  few  people  had  more  joie  de  vivre. 
He  enjoyed  himself  with  the  infectious  gaiety  of  a  school- 
boy. That  indefinable,  but  undeniable,  gift  of  youth 
remained  with  him  all  his  life,  yet  no  man  took  up  his 
responsibilities  more  definitely  when  they  came  to  him. 

I  persuaded  Brookie  and  Willie  Lowe  to  take  me  to 
see  the  Cambridgeshire  run.  It  was  quite  an  easy 
journey  from  Easton,  as  the  train  used  always  to  stop  at 


Memories  and  Base  Details  67 

Klsenham  Station  to  pick  up  a  very  large  contingent  of 
the  Gilbey  family.  Old  Sir  Walter  Gilbey  looked  just  as 
if  he  had  stepped  out  of  an  old  sporting  picture,  in  his 
funny,  snuff-coloured  clothes,  most  quaintly  cut.  This 
was  my  first  visit  to  Newmarket.  The  attendance  in 
those  days  consisted  of  a  more  or  less  family  party  of 
the  racing  set,  everyone  in  the  plainest  of  tailor-mades- 
very  different  from  now,  when  the  stand  is  full  of  a  rather 
overdressed  medley  of  females. 

The  late  Duchess  of  Devonshire,  Lady  Cadogan  and 
Lady  Londonderry,  with  a  few  of  their  particular  friends, 
occupied  a  corner  of  the  stand  nearest  the  paddock 
(Cadogan  Place,  I  think  it  was  called),  and  gave  cold 
looks  to  intruders  who  dared  to  trespass. 

Newmarket  is  the  Mecca  of  the  racing  world,  and  is 
the  most  pleasant  spot  :  that  is,  if  you  care  about  racing. 
The  visitor  from  London  does  not  know  its  joys,  for 
besides  the  day's  racing  there  is  the  morning  work  of 
the  horses  to  watch,  and  riding  over  the  almost  bound- 
less heath  in  the  evening  is  yet  another  of  its  charms 
for  habitues.  Later,  I  used  to  go  regularly  to  New- 
market, staying  either  with  Lord  Durham  at  Exning, 
or  with  Sir  Charles  Rose,  and  I  remember  being  nearly 
knocked  down  one  morning  by  Cyllene  when  he  was 
doing  a  gallop  on  the  heath  ! 

As  I  look  back  now  I  realize  what  a  tremendous 
difference  it  made  having  so  many  sisters,  not  only  to 
take  me  out  in  London,  but  to  stay  with  in  the  country  ; 
what  with  Easton,  Warwick,  Trentham  and  Dunrobin, 
the  year  was  nearly  filled  up.  I  have  the  happiest 
recollections  of  all  of  them,  but  particularly  of  Trentham 
and  Warwick,  as  here  I  hunted,  which  was  the  thing 
of  all  others  that  I  loved. 

5* 


68  Memories  and  Base  Details 

My  brother-in-law,  Strath,  was  Master  of  the  North 
Staffordshire  Hounds.  Before  they  succeeded  he  and 
Millie  used  to  hunt  from  a  little  house  at  Market  Dray- 
ton,  and  their  return  to  Trentham  had  been  joyfully 
welcomed  after  the  regime  of  the  "  Mrs.  Blair  Duchess." 
The  late  Duke  had  married  Mrs.  Blair  immediately 
on  the  death  of  the  Duchess,  Strath's  mother,  and  this 
had  caused  a  complete  breach  with  his  family.  I  never 
saw  Mrs.  Blair,  but  it  is  a  matter  of  history  that  she 
spent  some  weeks  in  prison,  for  throwing  a  document 
in  the  fire  in  the  very  face  of  the  lawyer. 

The  North  Stafford  was  a  rather  rough  country,  but 
with  a  very  jolly  bit  round  Market  Drayton,  and  on  the 
other  side  it  adjoined  the  Meynell.  We  used  to  hunt 
on  Tuesdays  with  the  Cheshire,  where  there  was  a  more 
amusing  field  but  also  a  very  rough  crowd  from  Man- 
chester. 

Mr.  Corbet,  the  Master,  was  a  dear  old  man,  and  he 
hunted  the  hounds  himself.  We  used  sometimes  to  go 
over  to  Adderley,  where  they  lived,  for  a  meet  on  the  far 
side.  Mrs.  Corbet,  an  austere  old  lady  (she  is  still  alive), 
was  very  different  from  her  husband,  but  they  had  a 
mutual  adoration  for  their  son  Bertie — who  became  one 
of  my  best  friends  and  one  of  my  most  constant  partners. 

It  was  in  Cheshire  that  the  wonderful  Empress  of 
Austria,  piloted  by  Bay  Middleton,  did  most  of  her 
hunting. 

Besides  the  hunt  horses  which  I  had  to  ride,  I  had 
one  horse  of  my  own.  He  came  from  Ralph  Sneyd  with 
a  big  reputation  as  a  timber  jumper.  He  had,  however, 
a  very  hard  mouth,  and  was  not  altogether  the  horse 
you  would  have  chosen  for  a  beginner,  and  I  had  to 
ride  him  in  a  segunder  bridle  ;  but  he  was  a  marvellous 


Memories  and  Base  Details  69 

hunter  and  never  gave  me  a  fall.  The  first  day  I  rode 
him  in  an  ordinary  double  bridle,  and  from  start  to  finish 
he  took  me  just  where  he  liked.  Luckily  hounds  ran 
without  a  check,  and  I  think  we  were  first  into  the  field 
just  as  they  had  bowled  their  fox  over  in  the  open.  Here 
Royalist  stopped  dead,  which  was  lucky,  as  I  should  have 
been  soundly  abused  by  Mr.  Corbet  if  I  had  galloped 
into  the  middle  of  the  hounds.  He  was  a  dear  old  horse, 
and  years  after,  when  he  had  broken  down  and  was 
turned  out,  he  used  to  jump  over  the  gate  of  his  paddock 
every  Sunday  morning  and  come  into  the  stable-yard 
for  his  carrots. 

As  bad  luck  would  have  it,  my  first  winter's  hunting 
was  hopelessly  curtailed  by  frost,  which  lasted  for  endless 
weeks,  and  skating  and  tobogganing  were  a  very  poor 
substitute. 

At  Trentham  there  was  always  a  big  schoolroom  and 
nursery  party,  for  besides  Millie's  own  children,  the 
Chaplins  practically  lived  there  ;  their  mother,  Lady 
Florence,  Strath's  sister,  had  died  when  her  youngest 
child  was  born.  Not  only  did  the  children  make  their 
home  with  Millie  and  Strath,  but  their  father,  Harry 
Chaplin,  also  had  his  own  rooms  at  Stafford  House,  and 
used  to  hunt  from  Trentham.  In  spite  of  his  great 
weight,  he  still  went  well,  and  from  all  accounts  he  must 
have  been  a  wonderful  man  across  country  in  his  younger 
days.  He  had  that  rare  gift  of  galloping  a  horse.  Some- 
one had  said  any  fool  can  jump  fences,  but  that  getting 
over  the  ground  between  them  is  the  test  of  horseman- 
ship. How  true — particularly  on  the  Leicestershire 
ridge  and  furrow.  The  sensation  of  floundering  over 
the  fields  is  so  often  attributed  to  a  faulty  action  on  the 
horse's  part,  but  it  is  more  often  the  rider's.  Even  then 


70  Memories  and  Base  Details 

the  Squire  of  Blankney  used  to  go  as  well  as  anyone, 
and  I  have  never  seen  anyone  enjoy  it  more — I  am  never 
quite  sure  if  he  enjoyed  his  food  or  his  hunting  most  ! 
Besides  giving  me  my  first  lessons  in  hunting,  he  en- 
couraged my  already  prematurely  developed  taste  for 
the  good  things  of  the  table.  As  Milly  and  Strath  were 
both  rather  indifferent  as  to  what  they  ate,  the  kitchen 
arrangements  generally  devolved  on  Harry  Chaplin  ; 
he  was  consequently  a  most  useful  lodger  ! 

Restaurants  were  very  little  frequented,  and,  in  fact, 
hardly  existed  in  those  days.  The  "  Amphytrion  "  in 
Albemarle  Street  was  one  of  the  first  to  be  fashionable. 
It  was  not  a  long-lived  venture,  but  it  was  patronized 
by  the  gourmets  of  London,  and  here  at  two  o'clock 
you  might  be  sure  to  find  the  Blankney  Squire,  dis- 
cussing the  latest  dish  with  Emile,  the  presiding  genius. 
Amongst  the  other  habitues  of  this  select  and  expensive 
rendezvous  may  be  mentioned  Monsieur  de  Several, 
Lord  de  Grey,  and  Major  Wynne-Finch.  Later  Willis's 
rooms  were  reopened  under  the  auspices  of  Algy  Bourke 
and  Edouard  became  an  almost  historical  personage. 
Willie  Lowe  used  to  have  a  table  reserved  for  him  every 
day,  with  covers  laid  for  twelve  people.  One  day  he, 
and  I  think  Austin  Mackenzie,  were  lunching  together, 
when  Willie  thought  he  would  ask  for  his  bill.  I  believe 
it  came  to  £1,200,  but  Edouard  was  quite  pleased  to 
accept  half  ! 


The  New  Year  still  saw  me  at  Trent  ham.  The 
Willie  Grenfells*,  Cardrossesf  and  Major  Wynne-Finch 
(supposed  to  be  one  of  the  best  looking  men  of  his  day) 

*  Lord  and  Lady  Desborough.         t  Lord  and  Lady  Bxichan. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  71 

were  all  staying  there.  I  remember  being  enormously 
impressed  by  the  vast  amount  of  letters  which  Ettie 
Grenfell  wrote  every  day.  I  suppose  this  is  one  of  the 
secrets  of  her  having  more  friends  than  anyone  else  ; 
though,  after  all,  it  is  only  a  very  small  factor,  for  her 
other  qualities  alone  would  make  her  what  she  is — the 
most  popular  woman  ! 

Who  does  not  like  getting  letters  ! — but  how  very 
few  people  are  ready  to  gratify  their  friends'  likes  in 
this  direction  !  I  think  to  write  a  daily  letter  is  far 
easier  than  an  occasional  budget.  King  Edward  was, 
I  believe,  a  wonderful  correspondent  ;  but  how  few 
people  have  been  taught,  or  have  the  gift  of  writing 
interesting  letters  !  Those  that  had  it  certainly  belonged 
to  the  Victorian  era,  or  earlier,  and  in  these  days  it  is 
as  rare  as  the  blue  bird. 

Later  Ettie  was  immensely  good  to  me.  Her 
apparently  boundless  capacity  for  showing  sympathy 
is  never  tinged  with  pity  ! 

A  local  ball  and  the  bicycle  craze  added  to  our  dis- 
tractions while  the  frost  still  continued.  The  bicycle 
craze  was  just  beginning  and  I  have  got  some  old  photo- 
graphs of  some  of  the  party  practising  round  the 
Italian  Gardens  ;  one  of  Millie  in  a  voluminous  skirt, 
being  held  up  by  a  footman.  How  funny  to  look  back 
on  that  bicycling  craze,  and  how  universal  it  became  ! 
Everyone  had  their  bicycle  painted  a  different  colour  ; 
bicycle  stables  were  built  and  bicycles  became  a  part 
of  everyone^  luggage.  There  were  bicycle  parties  for 
breakfast  in  Battersea  Park — bicycle  parties  by  moon- 
light, to  say  nothing  of  trick  bicycling.  I  wonder  if 
bicycling  was  a  prelude  to  rather  more  reasonable  clothes 
being  worn  in  the  country  ? 


72  Memories  and  Base  Details 

The  event  of  the  winter  of  1895  was  the  big  fancy 
dress  ball  at  Warwick  which  Daisy  was  giving  as  a  sort 
of  house-warming.  She  was  having  the  most  enormous 
party — enormous  even  for  Warwick — which  was  saying  a 
good  deal.  Daisy  herself  looked  too  lovely  as  a  Marie 
Antoinette,  Fe"o  Sturt  was  gorgeous  beyond  words  as 
Madame  de  Maintenon  ;  Daisy  Pless  with  at  least  three 
tiaras  on  her  head  and  her  sister,  Sheila  Cornwallis  West, 
a  complete  contrast  to  the  other's  fairness,  were  some 
of  the  people  there.  The  men's  clothes  were,  if  possible, 
even  more  gorgeous  than  the  women's.  Humphrey 
Sturt  made  a  marvellous  Abbe"  ;  the  Neville  brothers, 
Dick  and  Lord  Bill,  were  splendid  in  brocades  ;  Count 
Deym,  the  Austrian  Ambassador,  was  picturesque  and 
stately ;  Lord  Lonsdale,  thorough  in  everything  he 
undertakes,  had  completely  disguised  himself  by  plas- 
tering down  his  side  whiskers,  and  it  must  have  taken 
some  tons  of  grease  paint  to  remove  them,  judging  by 
the  remains  which  I  found  left  in  the  bathroom  next 
morning. 

Of  course  everybody  for  miles  round  brought  parties, 
and  no  more  perfect  spot  for  such  an  entertainment 
could  have  been  found.  The  snow  was  on  the  ground, 
and  as  one  stood  in  the  old  hall,  with  its  coats  of  arms 
and  the  men  in  armour,  looking  out  across  the  river, 
the  countryside  decked  in  its  glistening  white  mantle, 
the  rich  colours  and  fantastic  costumes  of  the  guests 
seemed  enhanced  by  the  romantic  setting.  It  was  a 
picture  that  no  one  who  saw  it  was  ever  likely  to  forget. 

In  spite  of  the  frost  Millie  and  I  went  on  to  Leicester- 
shire to  stay  with  Doods  Naylor  for  the  Melton  Ball. 

My  palpitating  excitement  over  my  first  visit  to 
Melton  can  be  surely  understood.  I  had  been  nurtured 


Memories  and  Base  Details  73 

on  tales  of  Melton — had  not  Whyte  Melville  been  a 
childish  hero,  "  Big  Brock  "*  an  ideal,  by  which  one 
gauged  other  men — had  I  not  heard  of  the  wonders  of 
the  Skeffington  Vale  and  listened  to  the  stories  of  the 
great  "  Chicken  Hartopp  "  and  of  the  "  wicked  Earl."f 
Hadn't  my  imagination  been  stirred  by  the  picture  of 
Lord  Waterford  jumping  his  horse  over  a  five-barred 
gate  in  the  dining-room  at  Loseby,  and  of  the  gallant 
deeds  of  Lord  Dupplin,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  never 
went  to  bed  !  Hadn't  Lindsay  Gordon's  poems  been  the 
very  easiest  to  learn  and  wasn't  there  a  ring  about 
Bromley  Davenport's  verse  that  had  made  one  long 
for  the  "  sublimest  of  ecstasies  "  under  the  sun  ?  Melton 
seemed  teeming  with  romantic  legends,  and  though 
most  of  the  heroes  of  these  reminiscences  had  passed 
the  "  unjumpable  Styx  "  there  were  still  a  few  of  those 
amazing  individuals  left,  for  me  to  admire,  whose  deeds 
of  daring  were  historical  facts.  Doggie  Smith  was  still 
a  past  master ;  Arthur  Coventry,  with  his  funny  wrinkled 
face,  went  as  well  as  ever  ;  Custance,  not  such  a  thruster 
as  he  used  to  be,  for  his  mount  was  generally  for  sale, 
and  must  be  nursed  ;  Sam  Hames  always  in  that  little 
crowd  that  showed  the  way  to  the  still  younger  genera- 
tion. But  alas  !  the  frost  was  so  far  in  the  ground  that, 
even  had  an  immediate  thaw  set  in,  the  most  sanguine 
could  not  have  hoped  to  have  a  hunt. 

The  Plesses  were  hunting  from  Baggrave  that  winter, 
and  had  a  large  party  for  the  ball,  which,  by  the  way. 
was  excellent. 

Daisy  Pless  was  most  proverbially  casual  over  all 
arrangements,  and  some  of  her  party  were  left  stranded 
at  the  station,  no  sort  of  conveyance  being  available, 

*  Late  Lord  Ranksborough.  f  Earl  of  Wilton. 


74  Memories  and  Base  Details 

and  I  believe  one  woman  had  eventually  to  drive  the 
eight  miles  in  a  baker's  cart.  To  make  up  for  my 
disappointment  about  the  hunting,  Doods  insisted  that 
we  should  go  to  her  for  as  long  as  we  liked  the  following 
year. 

But  all  the  same  I  did  have  one  day  with  the  Quorn 
that  season,  for  as  soon  as  the  frost  broke  up,  Millie  and  I 
actually  went  all  the  way  by  train  from  Trentham  to 
Leicester.  Naturally  I  was  immensely  impressed  with 
the  pageant.  Lord  Lonsdale  was  Master,  and  it  would 
be  difficult  to  have  seen  a  meet  in  Leicestershire  for 
the  first  time  under  better  auspices.  The  chestnut 
horses,  the  yellow  carriages  with  their  postilions  made 
it  a  most  spectacular  affair.  The  Yellow-man,  as  he 
was  familiarly  nicknamed,  was  a  picturesque  figure. 
His  eye  for  a  country  was  only  equalled  by  his  sense 
of  the  dramatic,  and  his  love  of  a  picturesque  setting, 
and  his  facile  imagination,  that  resulted  in  super  Hans 
Andersen  tales,  had  always  been  a  source  of  childish 
delight  to  me.  The  ladies  all,  or  nearly  all,  wore  top 
hats,  but  I  do  not  think  I  liked  the  blue  facings  which 
Lady  Lonsdale  had  revived,  as  much  as  the  Pytchley 
white. 

We  only  had  a  moderate  day's  sport — I  think  we 
spent  more  hours  in  the  train  than  actually  hunting — 
but  I  felt  that  none  of  them  were  wasted  hours,  and 
I  can  well  understand  anyone  who  has  hunted  in 
Leicestershire  being  spoilt  for  most  other  counties. 

My  diary  is  a  Visitors'  Book,  full  only  of  autographs 
and  old  photographs,  but  it  suffices  to  tell  me  where  I 
went  and  who  I  saw  during  the  next  twelve  months. 
However  good  a  memory  one  possesses,  dates  are  apt  to 


Memories  and  Base  Details  75 

get  confused,  and  though  events  may  remain  quite 
vivid,  there  is  a  difficulty  in  sequelizing  and  sorting  them 
out ;  but  this  picture  diary  not  only  brings  them  into 
chronological  order,  but  reminds  one  of  quarrels  made 
and  mended,  of  friendships  formed  and  broken,  and  the 
wells  of  memory  are  stirred  anew  with  ripples — not  so 
faint  and  foggy  as  might  be  expected  when  one  remem- 
bers the  years  that  have  elapsed. 

I  have  deplored  before  that  so  many  of  the  people 
one  wrote  about  are  dead,  and  as  I  look  at  my  book  now 
the  fact  strikes  me  with  renewed  force.  I  came  just 
now  upon  Charty  Ribblesdale's  name  and  I  remember 
the  fun  that  we  had  together  at  Dunrobin.  She  and  I 
and  Lord  Ribblesdale  had  the  most  delightful  days  on 
the  Brora  golf  links.  What  a  perfect  companion  she  was  ! 
so  full  of  exuberant  spirits  that  she  made  the  world  seem 
a  j  oilier  and  better  place.  She  had  a  more  subtle,  though 
not  a  less  pungent,  sense  of  humour  than  her  sister  Mar- 
got.  She  once  called  Margot  the  "  Governess  of  the 
world,"  and  used  to  laugh,  though  always  with  the 
greatest  kindness  and  affection,  at  her  busy  "  interest  " 
in  other  people's  lives.  Through  all  her  illness  she  still 
retained  the  same  cheerful  hopefulness,  and  no  one  is 
surer  of  a  place  in  Heaven.  She  was  not  at  Gisburne 
the  only  time  I  went  up  there.  Her  two  youngest 
children — the  Dolls,  as  they  were  called — Laura  and 
Diana,  were  the  most  delightful  couple  :  Laura,*  with 
her  brilliant  looks,  and  Diana,  f  a  perfect  picture,  either 
coursing  with  the  greyhounds  or  riding  over  the  country 
in  her  brown  habit,  with  her  flaxen  hair  tied  back  with  a 
large  black  bow.  They  have  remained  indelibly  printed 
on  my  memory. 

*  Lady  Lovat.  t  Hon.  Mrs.  Capel. 


76  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Laura,  at  the  time  I  was  at  Gisburne,  was  the  wor- 
shipper of  Augustus  John.  I  ought  to  have  known  his 
name,  but  it  was  from  Laura  that  I  first  heard  of  it  and 
of  his  marvellous  technique.  She  looked  very  lovely 
in  her  blue  sweater,  and  could  not  be  torn  from  palette 
and  easel  to  join  Diana,  her  father  and  myself  on  our 
hunting  expeditions.  Lord  Ribblesdale's  buck-hounds 
were  an  innovation  and  the  country  they  hunted  over 
was  big  and  wild,  with  a  beautiful  grass  vale.  The 
rivers  were  rather  disconcerting,  and  I  did  not  at  all 
relish  fording  them.  We  had  a  day  with — I  think — 
the  Bramham  Moor — "  some  expedition,"  and  we  ended 
up  by  having  tea  at  Leeds.  One  does  not,  somehow, 
associate  Leeds  with  hunting  ! 

Bertie  Tempest,  so  tragically  killed  in  the  Welsh 
train  disaster,  is  a  personality  who  will  be  sadly  missed. 
He  was  certainly  the  life  and  soul  of  every  party.  Then 
Lord  Chesham,  the  most  perfect  type  of  English  sports- 
man and  gentleman,  is  another  who  has  passed  into  the 
ranks  of  the  remembered.  Roddy  and  Hughie  Owen 
have  left  us  too — Hughie  was  killed  out  hunting,  the 
death  he  would  have  chosen — and  Roddy  had  died  of 
fever  in  East  Africa.  Curiously  enough,  I  had  a  letter 
from  him  written  in  the  best  of  spirits,  congratulating 
me  on  my  marriage  the  very  morning  I  opened  the  paper 
and  saw  the  news  of  his  death.  These  names  appear 
again  and  again  on  the  pages  of  my  book,  and  they  are 
only  a  few,  taken  at  random  ! 

At  that  time,  such  books  were  the  fashion,  and  it  was 
no  uncommon  thing  at  a  country  house  to  sign  your 
name  at  least  a  dozen  times  before  catching  your  train 
in  the  morning,  but  that  old  life  is  already  so  far  away — 


Memories  and  Base  Details  77 

that  life  that  seemed  to  consist  of  a  visitor's  book  full  of 
autographs  !  Though  it  tells  me  where  I  went  and  whom 
I  saw,  it  is  such  a  continuous  repetition  of  people  and 
places  that  I  am  struck  with  the  narrowness  of  the  circle 
in  which  we  moved. 

Looking  back,  the  social  life  of  the  late  Victorian  and 
Edwardian  era  seems  to  have  consisted  of  a  round  of 
amusements  which  went  to  make  up  the  rather  futile 
existence  of  the  bulk  of  society.  What  a  wrong  im- 
pression of  our  latent  capabilities  the  public  would  have 
if  they  were  to  judge  them  by  looking  at  this  Visitors' 
Book !  But  the  war  proved  most  conclusively  that 
these  butterflies  were  really  made  of  sterner  stuff,  and 
with  hardly  one  exception,  they  rose  to  the  most  unex- 
pected heights  of  capability.  When  I  went  to  France 
I  could  hardly  make  a  cup  of  tea,  and  in  three  months 
I  felt  I  could  run  Lyons'  ! 


The  Yeomanry  week  at  Warwick  was  an  annual  affair, 
and  the  park  was  converted  into  a  miniature  Aldershot 
for  the  time  being  :  tents,  horses,  orderlies  and  all  the 
rest  of  the  military  panoply,  with  Lord  Roberts  and 
Sir  Evelyn  Wood  staying  there.  No  two  men  could  be 
more  of  a  contrast.  Lord  Roberts  was  so  gentle,  yet  he 
gave  the  impression  of  the  wonderful  strength  of  mind 
and  purpose  that  we  know  was  his.  Sir  Evelyn,  full  of 
good  dinner,  and  good  stories  which  he  whispered  into 
his  neighbour's  ear  over  the  coffee — generally  audible  to  all. 
Daisy's  cats  had  all  to  be  safely  shut  up  during  Lord 
Roberts's  visits  ;  for  it  was  no  myth  that  he  hated  them. 

Lord  R.  and  Sir  Evelyn  were  still  there  when  the 
Prince  of  Whales  arrived  and  the  castle  accommodation 


78  Memories  and  Base  Details 

was  taxed  to  the  uttermost  with  over  thirty  people   in 
the  house. 

Mr.  Balfour  is  in  tennis  kit  in  my  picture  diary,  and 
so  is  Lord  Curzon  (now  Lord  Howe),  so  we  must  infer 
that  tennis  formed  part  of  our  week-end  diversions ;  but 
many  of  the  other  guests  in  the  group  are  armed  with 
croquet  mallets,  for  it  was  about  then  that  the  game  of 
crinolines  and  coquetry  once  more  became  fashionable, 
only  a  scientific  element  had  been  attached  to  its  revival, 
and  people  took  to  going  about  with  their  own  croquet 
mallets.  Lord  Cairns  made  one  for  me.  He  was  most 
ingenious  and  clever  with  a  lathe,  and  the  mallet  he  made 
for  me  was  elaborately  turned  out  of  ivory.  It  was  not 
a  very  satisfactory  implement  to  play  with,  and  I  dis- 
carded it  when  Evie  Miller  Mundy  and  I  played  our 
famous  croquet  match  at  Ranelagh.  We  were  both 
supposed  to  be  rather  good  and  we  were  heavily  backed 
by  our  respective  admirers.  I  think  she  won  one  match 
and  I  the  other. 

A  band  was  a  sine  qua  non  at  all  Daisy's  parties,  and 
no  device  which  contributed  to  her  guests'  comfort  or 
amusement  was  neglected.  She  had  not  developed  her 
socialistic  tendencies  in  those  days,  but  entertained  as 
thoroughly  as,  later  on,  she  imbibed  the  doctrines  of 
"  the  Comrades." 


It  was  at  Easton  that  Elinor  Glyn  made  her  first 
appearance  on  the  social  horizon.  She  and  her  husband 
lived  at  Harlow  and  had  driven  over  to  watch  the  cricket. 
I  can  see  her  now,  coming  across  to  the  tent  where  we 
were  sitting,  with  her  very  red  hair  glistening  in  the 


Memories  and  Base  Details  79 

sun  ;  her  frock  (I  must  say  it  was  only  made  of  the  very 
cheapest  material)  made  her  look  as  if  she  had  stepped 
out  of  La  Vie  Parisienne  ;  we  were  all  so  thrilled  over 
her  appearance  that  we  got  Daisy  to  ask  her  to  come 
and  stay.  The  "  creation  "  in  which  she  appeared  for 
dinner  was  another  marvel,  and  after  dinner  she  did  the 
most  wonderful  imitations,  for  a  select  few,  of  Sarah 
Bernhardt  ! 

Mrs.  Glyn  had  not  yet  blossomed  into  an  authoress, 
but  the  "  Visits  of  Elizabeth "  were,  I  fancy,  in  the 
making.  I  am  not  sure  whether  I  should  have  been 
inordinately  proud,  or  a  little  bit  ashamed,  of  my 
photograph  being  used  as  the  prototype  of  Elizabeth. 
Enfant  terrible  I  may  have  been  ;  but  I  do  not  think  I 
ever  found  myself  in  exactly  the  same  exciting  situations 
as  Mrs.  Glyn's  heroine,  though  I  believe  I  once  made 
a  terrible  gaffe,  rather  on  the  lines  of  Elizabeth  and  the 
Ghost.  On  the  other  hand,  it  was  head-turning  to  have 
had  such  an  attractive  heroine  built  upon  what  Mrs. 
Glyn  imagined  to  be  my  characteristics. 

I  personally  was  very  grateful  to  her  because  she  gave 
me  the  address  of  her  sister,  Mrs.  Wallace — "  Lucille  " 
of  to-day's  fame.  I  cannot  remember  where  she  lived, 
but  it  certainly  was  not  in  the  present  fashionable 
locality,  and  she  made  the  most  lovely  frocks  for  £8  !  ! 
I  really  think  she  did  a  great  deal  to  revolutionize  dress 
in  London  :  all  her  frocks,  in  those  days  even,  were 
recognizable  by  her  finishing  touches,  which  generally 
consisted  of  minute  buttons  and  little  frills  of  lace  and 
ribbon.  She  had  a  wonderful  collection  of  old  embroi- 
dered collars  which  she  used  to  adapt,  and  she  gave  me 
a  lovely  one  which  she  put  on  my  going-away  coat  ! 

Another  authoress  I  met  at  Easton,  of  a  very  different 


so  Memories  and  Base  Details 

type,  was  Marie  Corelli.  With  her  flaxen  tousled  hair, 
the  sage  green  garments  and  the  beads  she  wore,  she 
put  me  instantly  in  mind  of  a  very  cheap  doll.  My 
father  always  said  if  you  liked  a  book,  you  should  never 
try  to  discover  the  author.  He  made  this  remark,  having 
read  "  Coming  through  the  Rye,"  then  being  bitterly 
disappointed  when  he  encountered  Helen  Mathers, 
having  taken  endless  trouble  to  make  her  acquaintance. 
I  am  inclined  to  agree  with  him.  The  few  real  authors 
I  have  met  (I  am  not  talking  of  the  amateur  memoir 
writers)  have  not  inspired  me  with  enthusiasm. 
Kitchens  made  me  feel  positively  uncomfortable — in 
spite  of  his  brilliance — or  perhaps  because  of  it.  There 
are,  of  course,  exceptions. 

Well's  personality  grows  on  one  tremendously.  I 
met  him  first  at  Stanway,  and  again  not  long  ago  at 
dinner  ;  he  was  not  sure  whether  he  ought  to  be  sorry 
or  sad  when  I  told  him  that  his  books  were  published  in 
too  small  type  for  me  to  enjoy  them  !  We  had  great  fan 
after  that  ;  he  has  promised  to  convert  me,  and  I  am 
expecting  a  van  load  of  his  works  to  arrive  any  day — 
but  of  course  I  was  only  pulling  his  leg !  We  discussed 
the  "  movies,"  and  here  we  failed  to  agree,  as  Wells 
thinks  Charlie  Chaplin  the  greatest  artiste  and  he  bores 
me  to  extinction.  We  found,  however,  one  great  point 
in  common,  Wells  refuses  to  eat  haddock  for  breakfast 
without  mustard,  and  I  so  agree  with  him  ! 


My  second  season  was  spent  on  the  river.  I  persuaded 
mother  to  let  the  house  in  London  and  to  take  one  at 
Windsor,  but  I  came  up  for  any  good  balls  and  enter- 
tainments that  I  wanted  to  go  to. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  81 

Against  the  rather  blurred  background  of  the  summer, 
my  second  winter's  hunting  stands  out  in  pleasantly 
bold  relief,  and  I  was  really  delighted  to  be  back  at 
Trentham  for  the  New  Year.  Jim  Forbes,  whom  I  after- 
wards married,  was  there.  Millie  had  wired  me  to  get 
a  man  who  would  dance  at  the  local  ball,  and  he  was  the 
first  person  I  met  as  I  went  out  for  a  walk.  By  such  small 
things  are  the  big  events  in  one's  life  decided. 

From  Trentham,  some  of  our  party,  including  Jim 
Forbes  and  myself,  went  on  to  Warwick.  I  stayed  on 
there,  and  Cecil  Grenfell  and  Lord  Kenyon,  who  were 
both  hunting  from  Warwick,  used  to  be  very  good  to  me. 
"  Good  hunting,  little  sister,"  was  their  morning  greeting, 
and  away  we  would  go  on  some  delicious  expedition. 

The  Warwickshire  Field  included  a  good  many  inter- 
esting and  amusing  people,  among  them  the  Southamp- 
tons — both  fine  riders,  Lord  S.  very  silent  but  very  good- 
looking  and  never  far  from  hounds,  and  his  wife,  Lord 
Zetland's  daughter,  though  too  short-sighted  to  ride  her 
own  line,  was  beautifully  mounted  on  horses  well  over 
her  weight,  and  she  followed  closely  on  her  husband's 
heels.  The  Greville  Verneys  were  at  Kineton — he  even- 
tually succeeded  his  father,  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke, 
as  Master  of  the  Warwickshire.  I  always  liked  him, 
and  his  rather  theatrical  manners  were  more  amusing 
than  annoying.  Then  there  was  the  much-run-after 
Mrs.  Tree,  ne'e  Field,  who  so  sensationally  became  what 
she  now  is,  Lady  Beatty.  Her  father-in-law  lived  at 
Rugby,  and  what  he  did  not  know  about  horses  was  not 
worth  knowing  !  He  was  a  great  character  in  Warwick- 
shire, and  not  to  know  David  Beatty  was  to  admit  your 
ignorance  of  who  is  famous  in  the  equine  world. 

Lord  Beatty  was,  of  course,  often  out  hunting,  and 

6 


82  Memories  and  Base  Details 

when  he  is  held  up  to  us  as  one  of  the  few  sailors  who 
look  as  much  at  home  on  a  horse  as  on  a  ship,  people 
forget  his  parentage.  He  was  almost  born  in  the  saddle. 
After  he  married  Mrs.  Tree,  they  came  to  Leicestershire, 
and  I  always  thought  she  looked  her  best  on  a  horse  ; 
they  were  both  light  weights,  and  they  rode  a  very 
perfect  stamp  of  blood  horse.  Apart  from  being  a 
fine  horseman,  Lord  Beatty  had  those  qualities  of 
quickness  and  decision  essential  to  the  good  man  to 
hounds. 

Millie  and  I  were  at  last  to  spend  that  long  looked 
forward  to  fortnight  with  Doods  Naylor  at  Melton,  and 
this  time  we  had  no  fear  of  a  frost  as  the  weather  was 
ideal  for  hunting.  I  had  now  got  two  horses  of  my  own 
which  I  was  taking  with  me.  Besides  Royalist,  I  had 
a  little  bay  mare  which  Will  Boxall,  the  North  Stafford- 
shire huntsman,  had  bought  for  me  from  a  farmer. 
She  was  only  15.2,  and  I  thought  I  should  feel  rather 
lost  on  her  in  the  big  Leicestershire  fields.  We  had 
tried  her  over  some  rails  at  Trentham,  and  had  found 
her  a  perfect  timber  jumper,  and  she  proved  her  extra- 
ordinary stamina  the  day  Lord  Lonsdale  had  a  bye  day 
at  Thorpe  Satchville.  This  bye  day  had  been  kept 
very  quiet — we  only  heard  of  it  at  the  last  moment 
and  nearly  everyone  had  gone  to  London.  Amongst  the 
people  that  I  can  remember  out  were  Buck  Barclay, 
Mr.  Biddulph,  Arthur  Coventry,  Joe  Laycock,  Lancelot 
Lowther  and  the  Hatfield  Harters — surely  no  woman 
looked  smarter  than  she  in  her  "  swallow  tail  "  coat, 
and  how  well  she  used  to  go — but  no  woman  ever  had  a 
better  pilot  than  she  had  in  her  husband.  We  found 
a  fox  almost  immediately  at  Ashby  Folville  ;  he  made 
straight  for  Adam's  Gorse,  and  from  there  we  ran  over 


Memories  and  Base  Details  83 

the  cream  of  the  Cottesmore  Country  with  a  satisfactory 
conclusion  in  Lady  Lonsdale's  garden  at  Cottesmore,  as 
good  a  hunt  as  anyone  could  wish  for.  Most  people's 
horses  were  dead  beat,  but  when  I  started  to  ride  home, 
after  a  most  excellent  luncheon  with  Lady  Lonsdale, 
La  Gloria,  as  the  little  mare  was  called,  was  as  fresh 
as  when  she  went  out. 

Melton  was  very  full  that  winter.  The  Barclays 
were  at  Sysonby,  or,  to  be  accurate,  he  was  there  en 
gargon  and  Aggie  was  wintering  abroad  ;  the  Lawsons 
were  at  the  Manor  House,  the  de  Wintons  at  the  Old  Club, 
and  the  Manners'  were  as  usual  at  Cold  Overton,  whilst 
the  Henry  Bentincks  were  somewhere  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. Tony  Markham,  Jim  Forbes  and  Dick  Fenwick 
had  a  small  house  in  the  town,  and  so  had  Joe  Laycock 
and  Max  de  Tuyll. 

It  seemed  as  if  everyone  was  trying  to  give  us  a 
good  time,  and  to  make  our  visit  especially  amusing, 
and  though  I  had  only  two  horses  I  managed  to  get 
out  hunting  every  day  that  I  was  there  !  The  event 
of  our  visit  was  the  ball  Sir  Ernest  Cassel  gave  at  Dalby. 
I  have  never  seen  so  many  lilies  of  the  valley.  They 
completely  covered  the  walls  and  staircases.  Sir  Ernest 
had  started  hunting  a  year  or  two  before  in  Warwick- 
shire from  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke' s  place,  and  he 
had  only  just  migrated  to  Leicestershire.  He  was 
amazingly  brave  and  seemed  quite  oblivious  to  the 
number  of  falls  he  took — and  he  was  no  light  weight 
either.  He  kept  open  house  at  Dalby  and  it  was  amusing 
to  watch  the  methods  of  his  would-be  exploiters  ! 

Our  farewell  party  was  given  by  Buck  Barclay  and 
consisted  of  a  huge  dinner  followed  by  fireworks.  It 
was  only  marred  by  the  fact  that  we  were  leaving  the 

C* 


84  Memories  and  Base  Details 

next  day.  How  sorry  I  was  to  go  !  A  lot  of  us,  how- 
ever, were  going  on  to  Warwick  for  more  hunting,  which 
was  some  recompense. 

The  Warwickshire  meet  at  Shuckborough  is  famous, 
and  the  country  round,  I  think,  is  the  biggest — some  of 
it,  indeed,  is  practically  unjumpable.  They  had  a  most 
wonderful  hunt,  but  I  did  not  enjoy  myself,  as  not  only 
was  I  hopelessly  left,  but  I  did  not  like  the  horse  I  was 
riding.  It  wasn't  fit,  so  I  gave  up  all  attempt  at  pursuit 
and  returned  to  the  village  inn  and  gloomily  awaited  the 
arrival  of  the  rest  of  our  party.  They  came  in  one  by 
one  all  full  of  this  marvellous  day  and  found  me  morose 
and  unsympathetic  !  The  next  day  things  were  better 
and  I  had  a  perfect  ride  on  Jim  Forbes'  horse — Pilot. 

I  suppose  that  sealed  my  fate,  for  when  J.  asked 
me  that  evening  to  marry  him,  I  said  :  "  Yes  !  if  I  may 
have  your  chestnut  horse."  (I  shudder  to  think  of  my 
own  callousness  !)  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke,  when 
he  heard  of  my  engagement,  said  he  "  hoped  I  would 
surmount  life's  obstacles  as  easily  as  I  had  sailed  over 
those  in  the  Ladbroke  Vale  that  day." 

There  is  not  much  to  write  about  the  next  few  weeks  ; 
they  were  taken  up  almost  entirely  with  trousseau- 
buying  in  Paris.  I  went  over  with  Mamma  and  we 
stayed  at  the  Hotel  Bristol.  I  don't  think  I  had  been 
to  Paris  since  father's  illness  and  I  found  suddenly  how 
badly  I  needed  him  at  this  juncture  of  my  life — buying 
frocks  and  a  pearl  necklace  from  Boucheron  was  amusing 
enough,  but  I  can't  describe  my  state  of  mind  as  happy. 
The  Marlboroughs  were  in  Paris  on  their  way  back  to 
England,  and  I  dined  with  them  one  night.  Consuelo 
very  pale,  and  rather  shy,  and  with  only  the  promise  of 
the  good  looks  which  she  afterwards  developed.  I 


Col.    Anstruther  Thomson. 


[Facing  p.  84 


Memories  and  Base  Details  85 

came  back  in  time  for  Melton  Races  to  see  Pilot,  after 
refusing  the  water  jump  twice,  win  the  Ladies'  Purse. 
Jim  also  rode  another  winner  that  day,  which  pleased 
him  considerably. 

I  was  married  on  the  28th  April,  from  Stafford  House, 
at  St.  Paul's,  Knightsbridge,  and  was  driven  to  church 
with  the  old  piebald  horses  which  father  had  always 
been  so  proud  of.  My  wedding  dress,  made  by  Mrs. 
Mason,  was  lovely.  I  wrestled  successfully  against 
the  conventional  satin  frock,  and  she  had  designed  me 
a  dress  of  white  chiffon  with  a  very  long  satin  train 
embroidered  with  sprays  of  lilies  of  the  valley. 

Geordie  and  Alistair,  Millie's  two  boys,  were  my 
pages,  and  I  had  only  two  grown-up  bridesmaids,  Muriel 
Wilson  and  Helen  Keith-Fraser  ;  the  others  were  all 
children  and  included  my  two  nieces,  Marjorie  Greville 
and  Ivy  Gordon-Lennox,  Edie  Chaplin,  Muriel  Erskine 
and  Diana  Sturt. 

I  had  rebelled  against  the  conventional  bridesmaids' 
dresses  and  had  hit  on  the  idea  of  their  wearing  red 
velvet  capes  slung  over  their  white  satin  frocks.  Every- 
one was  sceptical  about  the  result  at  first,  but  when  it 
came  to  the  point,  they  all  said  that  the  note  of  colour 
in  the  church,  if  it  was  an  innovation,  was  a  success. 

The  big  glass  doors  of  Stafford  House  had  been 
thrown  open  for  the  occasion  and  the  whole  of  London 
seemed  to  have  turned  up.  I  had  forbidden  rice  and 
slippers,  but  the  Prince  of  Wales  was  determined  that 
I  should  not  "be  allowed  to  forego  this  orthodox  custom, 
and  I  can  still  see  him  chuckling  delightedly  at  having 
outwitted  me,  as  he  hurled  a  slipper  full  after  the 
departing  carriage. 


Ill 

A  LMOST  directly  after  I  was  married  I  went  to 
•**•  Warwick  for  the  Yeomanry  week.  Jim,  in  a  fit 
of  temper,  because  he  couldn't  get  leave  when  he  wanted 
it,  had  sent  in  his  papers  and  left  the  gth  Lancers  and 
gone  into  the  Warwickshire  Yeomanry.  I  remember 
being  blamed  for  this  step  of  his,  but  I  knew  nothing 
about  it  till  it  was  a  fait  accompli.  Naturally  I  should 
have  opposed  it,  for,  on  principle,  I  believe  that  any 
man  without  an  occupation  is,  to  say  the  least  of  it, 
bound  to  be  very  difficult  to  live  with. 

Warwick  was,  of  course,  crowded  as  usual.  Major 
Douglas  Haig  was  staying  there.  I  believe  Daisy  had 
met  him  out  hunting,  and  we  were  told  then  that  he 
was  supposed  to  be  a  rising  soldier,  but  certainly  no 
one  guessed  what  his  ultimate  future  would  be,  and  I 
am  afraid  we  were  not  as  impressed  by  him  as  we  ought 
to  have  been.  It  was  some  years  after  this  that  he 
met  and  married  Miss  Vivian,  Queen  Alexandra's  Maid 
of  Honour,  and  from  that  time  his  advancement  began. 
Though  not  so  pretty  as  her  sister  Violet,  she  has  proved 
an  admirable  wife  for  him — in  fact,  one  might  say  that 
in  the  matter  of  his  marriage  Lord  Haig  first  showed 
his  generalship. 

We  were  eventually  going  to  have  a  house  in  Leicester- 
shire, but  in  the  meanwhile  we  spent  the  summer  at 

86 


Memories  and  Base  Details  87 

Stafford  House.  Were  there  ever  two  people  so  kind 
and  hospitable  as  Millie  and  Strath,  and  I  wonder  how 
many  houseless  members  of  their  family,  to  say  nothing 
of  their  friends,  found  a  welcome  with  them — surely 
Stafford  House  was  well  named  "  The  Stafford  Arms  !  " 

We  went  to  stay  with  the  Marlboroughs  for  Ascot 
and  the  party  included  the  Churchills*  and  Lady  Ran- 
dolph. I  never  remember  her  as  the  brilliant  beauty 
she  is  described  by  those  who  saw  her  when  she  first 
came  to  this  country.  Her  eyes  were  the  most  arresting 
feature  of  her  face. 

The  Churchills  seemed  so  absurdly  happy  in  those 
days  and  for  years  after,  and  I  certainly  had  plenty  of 
opportunity  of  judging,  for  later,  when  they  went  to  live 
at  Rolleston,  I  used  to  see  a  lot  of  them,  and  their 
dependence  on  each  other  must  have  struck  the  most 
casual  observer. 

This  was  Consuelo  Marlborough's  first  Ascot,  really 
almost  her  first  appearance  in  England.  She  had  a 
great  success,  and  looked  quite  un-American  with  that 
very  small  refined  head  on  that  very  long  neck.  She 
had,  of  course,  the  most  wonderful  frocks — an  array 
to  choose  from  every  day,  suitable  for  all  possible 
weathers  and  emergencies.  She  was  quite  the  thinnest 
person  I  have  ever  seen,  and  she  used  to  wear  her  pearls 
sewn  up  in  a  horsehair  bag  as  a  bustle  tied  round  her 
waist — this  was  partly  to  insure  their  safety  and  partly 
to  make  her  look  fatter. 


Finding  a  house  in  Leicestershire  was  not  as  easy  as 
we  thought,  and  we  made  several  fruitless  pilgrimages 

*  Viscount  and  Viscountess  Churchill. 


88  Memories  and  Base  Details 

before  we  eventually  took  Kirby  Hall.  It  was  a  horrible 
looking  barrack  of  a  house,  standing  on  the  road  close 
to  Kirby  Gate  and  three  miles  from  Melton,  so  we  had, 
at  any  rate,  the  compensation  of  being  excellently 
situated  for  hunting  with  the  Quorn.  There  was  also 
good  stabling  for  sixteen  horses,  and,  in  spite  of  being 
quite  unable  to  afford  it,  we  very  seldom  had  an  empty 
stall. 

Our  nearest  neighbours  at  Asfordby,  only  a  mile 
away,  were  the  Lancelot  Lowthers  and  the  Max 
de  Tuylls.  As  Mrs.  Bunbury,  Baroness  de  Tuyll  was 
well  known  in  Cheshire,  Ireland  and  Leicestershire,  as 
one  of  the  finest  women  to  hounds  that  had  ever  been 
seen.  She  had  not  long  been  married  to  Max,  and  at 
first  sight  they  seemed  a  rather  ill-assorted  couple,  but, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  no  two  people  could  have  got  on 
better.  Max  really  liked  the  social  side  of  hunting,  and 
seldom  left  the  hard  high  road  ;  but  how  well  she  used  to 
go,  and  not  always  on  the  best  of  horses. 

Years  later,  when  her  health  had  suffered  so  much 
from  her  many  falls  that  she  was  obliged  to  give  up 
hunting  entirely,  I  asked  her  if  she  missed  it ;  her  eyes 
filled  with  tears,  and  her  reply  was  :  "  If  I  could  only 
have  one  more  winter's  hunting  I  would  gladly  die." 
Sometimes  I  feel  like  that  myself ! 

It  was  at  the  De  Tuyll's  that  I  first  saw  Eva  Wellesley, 
who  became  one  of  my  best  friends.  She  came  down  to 
Asfordby  to  hunt  several  times  not  very  long  before  she 
was  engaged  to  Randolph  Wemyss.  Though  not  really 
good  looking,  she  had  wonderful  red  hair,  and  a  delight- 
ful voice  and  smile,  and  I  think  looked  most  attractive 
in  the  Beaufort  blue  and  buff. 

Gettin    into  one's  own  house  for  the  first  time  must 


Memories  and  Base  Details  89 

be  an  interest  and  amusement  to  everyone,  and  I  used 
to  go  for  long  shopping  expeditions  with  Caryl  Craven, 
who  had  just  taken  up  decorating  and  furnishing 
people's  houses  for  them.  I  think  he  was  the  first 
gentleman  to  make  this  a  profession,  but  amusing  as 
was  the  choosing  of  carpets  and  curtains  and  the  search- 
ing of  old  curiosity  shops  for  bargains,  the  getting 
together  of  a  stud  of  horses  was  an  even  more  enthralling 
occupation,  and  a  great  part  of  our  time  that  summer 
was  spent  at  Tattersall's,  at  the  Repository  at  Leicester, 
as  well  as  in  visiting  the  dealers'  yards. 

Almost  the  best  horse  I  ever  had  was  one  that  Jim 
bought  at  Daisy's  sale  and  gave  me  as  a  birthday  present. 
I  had  never  ridden  him,  but  I  had  seen  Lord  Timmy 
Paulet*  on  him  often  in  Warwickshire  the  year  before, 
and  knew  what  a  wonderful  jumper  he  was.  He  was 
rather  inclined  to  be  impetuous,  but  it  was  the  im- 
petuosity of  youth,  and  though  there  was  some  doubt 
as  to  whether  I  should  be  able  to  ride  him,  I  found 
him  perfectly  easy,  and  he  only  gave  me  one  fall  in  ten 
years. 

In  order  to  get  rid  of  some  of  his  old  horses,  Jim  had 
a  sale  at  Leicester.  I  hated  to  see  his  new  owner  sailing 
over  the  country  on  Pilot,  instead  of  being  on  him  myself, 
but  there  were  compensations,  as  another  very  good 
horse  was  returned  after  the  sale  as  having  navicular, 
which  I  appropriated.  He  certainly  used  to  come  out 
a  bit  stiff  in  the  mornings,  but  after  a  short  time  he  would 
be  quite  sound,  and  there  was  no  better  hunter.  One 
hunt  I  remember  particularly  on  him  was  in  the  Quorn 
Monday  country  ;  the  meet  was  at  Lodge-on-the- Wo  Id, 
a  rather  unfashionable  rendezvous,  and  no  one  was 

*  Marquis  of  Winchester. 


90  Memories  and  Base  Details 


anticipating  much  sport — indeed,  when  the  fox  went 
away,  most  of  the  field  were  having  lunch.  I  was  on  the 
left  of  the  wood  with  two  or  three  others,  among  them 
Lord  Lonsdale  and  Lady  Gerard,  and  I  can  see  the  fox 
now,  stealing  away  from  the  covert,  with  only  a  few 
couple  of  hounds — the  body  of  the  pack  were,  I  think, 
hunting  another  fox  in  the  wood — then  a  few  more  hounds, 
a  blast  of  the  horn  from  Lord  Lonsdale  and  away  we 
sailed  !  The  field,  including  Tom  Firr,  had  not  heard 
the  horn,  and  were  hopelessly  left.  In  all  the  years  I 
hunted  I  think  I  enjoyed  that  day  as  much  as  any  I  have 
had — all  over  Monday  Quorn  country  to  Asfordby  Osier 
beds — not  a  bad  point,  and  the  most  perfect  country  to 
ride  over,  but  I  think  it  was  such  fun  because  there  was 
no  crushing,  crowding  field  to  compete  with  ! 

I  confess  the  crowds  in  Leicestershire  were  distracting, 
to  say  the  least  of  it,  and  generally  proved  a  difficulty 
to  the  new-comers,  for  to  slip  through  a  crowd  is  an  art 
in   itself.     In   the    Pytchley   and   North   Warwickshire 
country  they  were  infinitely  rougher,  and  one  really  had 
to  struggle,  and  not  mind  being  knocked  about.     I  can 
remember  one  day  when  a  lot  of  us  went  from  Melton 
to  have  a  day  in  the  Pytchley  Wednesday  country,  I 
was  riding  a  horse  of  Joe  Laycock's.     Oh  !   the  banging 
and  scrambling  that  took  place  at  the  small  bridle  gates. 
I  had  given  up  all  hope  of  seeing  any  sport,  and  I  think 
I  was  the  last  to  get  away  from  Crick.     Hounds  checked 
a  field  or  so  ahead,  and  the  crowd  were  scattered  in  every 
direction.     By  this  time  I   discovered  I  couldn't  hold 
my  horse,  and  that  I  should  have  to  be  either  in  front 
or  else  probably  kill  someone.     My  horse  settled  the 
question  for  me,  and  conveyed  me,  a  mere  passenger, 
in  front  ;  but  I  can  remember  nearly  jumping  on  Georgie 


Memories  and  Base  Details  91 

Curzon,*  who  was  floundering  on  one  side  of  a  brook 
with  her  horse  on  the  other.  I  wasn't  altogether  sorry 
to  change  on  to  my  second  horse,  and  there  is  a  sequel 
to  my  story.  Not  long  after  I  saw  a  lady  having  a  most 
unpleasant  ride,  and  I  recognized  a  friend,  who  was 
trying  the  same  horse  with  a  view  to  purchase,  because 
it  had  carried  me  so  well !  I  may  say  she  did  not  buy 
the  horse  ! 

The  Quorn  field  had  been  wheeled  into  line  by  Lord 
Lonsdale.  He  ruled  them  with  an  iron  hand  in  a  velvet 
glove — not  that  he  didn't  have  some  contretemps,  and  one 
day  I  believe  he  took  hounds  home  at  one  o'clock 
because  of  someone's  misdemeanour — rather  hard  on 
the  rest  of  the  field  !  But  I  think  all  good  M.F.H.'s 
must  lose  their  temper  occasionally,  and  considering  the 
ignorance  of  some  people  who  go  out  hunting,  it  is 
really  wonderful  that  they  do  not  do  so  oftener.  I 
remember  Lord  Willoughby  de  Broke  once  being  furious 
with  Lord  Timmy  Paulet  for  going  on  down  a  ride 
whilst  he  was  drawing  the  covert.  "  Come  back,  you 
moon-faced  man  on  a  white-faced  horse  !  "  yelled  Lord 
Willoughby,  but  still  Lord  Timmy  went  on,  and  when 
asked  if  he  hadn't  heard,  he  said  he  was  riding  a  hireling 
and  hadn't  looked  at  its  face.  Both  Lord  Willoughby  and 
Lord  Lonsdale  were  such  past-masters  of  the  art  of 
hunting,  that  no  one  should  have  felt  any  resentment 
at  being  reprimanded  by  them.  They  both  taught  me 
a  lot  about  hunting,  for  which  I  cannot  be  sufficiently 
grateful,  as"  I  soon  found  out  that  the  man  or  woman 
who  only  thinks  of  the  ride  misses  half  the  joy  of  hunting. 

There  is  nothing  so  boring  or  so  alarming  as  follow- 
ing a  straggling  crowd  a  couple  of  miles  behind  hounds. 

*  Late  Countess  Howe. 


92  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Gaps  on  these  occasions  seem  to  me  more  frightening 
obstacles  than  a  post  and  rails  when  hounds  are  only  a 
field  or  so  ahead  of  you,  but  one  cannot  hope  always 
to  get  a  start,  and  a  little  attention  to  hounds  and  a 
little  intelligence  will  often  enable  one,  when  one  has 
been  left  behind,  to  make  a  fortunate  turn,  and  nick 
into  a  good  place  again. 

It  is  curious,  though,  how  the  same  people  could 
almost  always  be  seen  in  the  first  flight  ;  Jock  Trotter, 
utterly  oblivious  of  the  number  of  falls  he  took  ;  the 
veteran  Doggie  Smith,  Sam  Hames,  Buck  Barclay — as 
quick  as  anyone  for  a  fast  twenty  minutes,  Johnnie 
McKie,  who  was  always  there,  no  matter  the  horse,  and 
Walter  de  Winton  are  a  few  that  leap  instantly  to  my 
mind.  Year  after  year  they  were  in  the  front  rank, 
and  the  younger  generation  never  seemed  to  take  their 
place. 

The  sportsmen  of  to-day  will  probably  think  it  is 
heresy  of  me  to  say  so,  but  I  always  feel  that  about  that 
time  there  was  a  small  coterie  of  men  who  stood  out 
as  a  wonderful  type  of  the  best  that  England  could 
produce.  They  stood  as  an  almost  unique  group.  There 
are  others  who  have  followed  them,  wholly  as  brave, 
whose  morals  and  whose  brains  may  have  been  superior, 
but  whose  personality  seemed  to  lack  something  which 
that  little  gang  most  undoubtedly  possessed.  They 
were  not  a  very  small  group  either,  and  their  names 
have  lived,  like  Bay  Middleton's  and  Peter  Flower's,  not 
actually  by  their  deeds  of  valour,  but  by  their  personal 
magnetism  which  radiated. 

When  we  hear  of  the  days  of  hunting  being  over,  I 
cannot  imagine  a  greater  calamity  for  the  country 
than  for  "  the  sport  of  kings,  the  image  of  war  with  half 


Memories  and  Base  Details  93 

its  guilt  and  only  ten  per  cent,  of  its  danger  "  (one  per 
cent,  would  be  nearer  the  mark  now)  to  cease.  Hunting 
is,  apart  from  anything  else,  a  great  character  former ; 
it  teaches  you  decision,  presence  of  mind  and  unselfish- 
ness. Just  think  of  hounds  streaming  in  front  of  you, 
a  man  falls — he's  either  hurt  or  not,  but  his  horse  passes 
you — it  does  require  unselfishness  to  stop  and  lose  your 
place,  and  take  it  back  ;  yet  I  affirm  that  there  is  no 
man  worthy  of  the  name  who  would  not  perform  this 
act  for  friend  or  foe  in  the  hunting-field. 


We  spent  Easter  that  year  at  Monte  Carlo.  I  had 
been  to  the  Riviera  as  a  child  during  our  yachting  trip, 
but  Monte  was  quite  different  to  anything  I  had  ever 
seen.  I  took  to  Roulette  and  Trente-et-Quarante  like 
a  duck  to  water,  and  was  almost  compensated  by  this 
new  recreation  for  missing  the  last  weeks  of  the  season's 
hunting.  It  seemed  difficult  to  associate  that  lovely 
garden  looking  across  the  bluest  of  blue  bays  with  the 
stories  of  suicides,  but  I  suppose  everyone  feels  like  that 
on  their  first  visit  to  the  gambler's  paradise.  I  was  told 
a  rather  charming  story  the  other  day  of  how  Monte 
Carlo  was  supposed  to  have  started  its  present  notoriety. 
In  the  old  days  it  was  a  quiet  little  place,  and  chiefly 
famous  for  the  monastery  that  stood  on  the  hill,  over- 
looking the  sleepy  little  town.  This  monastery  got 
rather  heavily  into  debt,  and  one  of  the  monks,  clever 
at  astrological  calculations,  invented  a  combination  of 
"  chances  "  which  seemed  to  ensure  success,  but  which 
was  not  applicable  to  any  card  game  then  known.  He 
therefore  set  his  wits  to  work  and  planned  a  new  game, 
which  he  called  "  Roulette,"  and  with  this  he  set  about 


94  Memories  and  Base  Details 

to  repair  the  fortunes  of  his  monastery.  He  went  down 
to  the  little  inn  and  explained  his  game  to  the  innkeeper, 
M.  Blanc.  They  arranged  that  the  game  of  roulette 
should  be  played  at  the  inn,  and  there  at  that  game 
the  monk  won  large  sums  from  the  soldiers  and  inhabi- 
tants of  the  neighbourhood  every  week.  When  he  died, 
he  handed  over  the  secret  of  the  combination  to  another 
monk,  who  went  down  the  hill,  as  his  predecessor 
had  done,  to  exploit  the  system.  This  man,  however, 
was  younger  than  his  instructor,  and,  as  ill-luck  would 
have  it,  he  sat  down  to  the  tables  next  to  a  charming 
lady,  with  whom  he  entered  into  conversation,  and  with 
whom  he  at  once  fell  in  love  ! 

He  struggled  with  his  conscience,  but  found  the 
temptation  too  great  for  him.  The  relaxation  from 
monastic  rule  implied  by  his  visits  to  the  tables  had 
weakened  his  asceticism,  and  he  succumbed  to  the 
snares  of  the  world  and  the  flesh.  He  returned  once 
more  to  the  monastery  to  lay  before  the  Abbot  the 
proceeds  of  his  gaming,  and  then  he  escaped  from  the 
monastery  to  journey  across  the  mountains,  with  the 
object  of  rejoining  his  love. 

That  night  a  terrific  snowstorm  came  on,  and  the 
monk  sank  under  the  snow.  He  was  never  seen  again. 
Not  only  was  his  life  lost  on  the  mountains,  but  also 
his  knowledge.  Though  he  had  taken  the  money 
to  the  Abbot  before  setting  out  on  his  fateful  journey, 
he  had  not  confided  to  anyone  the  secret  of  the  system, 
for  he  had  not  divulged  his  intention  of  escape.  There- 
fore, on  his  death,  the  secret  perished,  and  never  again 
were  the  monks  able  to  take  advantage  of  the  dis- 
covery of  the  founder  of  roulette. 

Yet  the  game  continued  to  be  played,  and  the  fame 


Marigold  with   Madame  de  Falbe. 


[Facing p.  94 


Memories  and  Base  Details  95 

of  the   roulette   tables   at   Monte   Carlo  is  now  known 
from  end  to  end  of  the  world. 


We  spent  the  summer  with  Madame  de  Falbe,  in 
Grosvenor  Square.  She  was  by  far  the  most  human 
of  all  my  near  in-law  relations,  and  I  think  she  saw 
already  that  my  marriage  was  not  going  to  be  a  very 
successful  one.  I  was  realizing  this  myself,  but  as  I 
had  embarked  so  lightly  on  the  sea  of  matrimony  I  felt 
it  was  my  own  fault,  and  that  there  was  nothing  for 
it  but  to  try  and  make  the  best  of  it. 

Madame  de  Falbe's  own  life  had  not  always  run 
on  smooth  lines,  a  fact  which  she  herself  confided  to 
me.  She  had  been  separated  from  my  husband's 
grandfather,  Dudley  Ward,  owing  to  his  very  violent 
temper,  and  I  remember  her  giving  me  a  bit  of  advice, 
which  was,  that  separated  women  were  always  at  a 
disadvantage.  I  almost  think  that  she  must  have 
anticipated  something  of  the  sort  happening  to  me,  or 
why  should  she  have  dwelt  on  this,  for  eventually  her 
own  life  had  altered  to  one  of  complete  prosperity. 
When  Dudley  Ward  died  she  had  married  Gerard  Leigh, 
who  had  left  her  all  his  money,  as  well  as  Luton  for 
her  life,  and  she  had  settled  herself  happily  for  the  third 
time,  with  M.  de  Falbe,  the  Danish  Minister.  As  her 
tact  was  proverbial  she  made  an  ideal  wife  for  a  diplomat. 

Madame  de  Falbe  died  in  1899.  I  wish  I  had  seen 
more  of  her  in  later  years,  but  family  troubles  inter- 
vened. I  had  some  charming  letters  from  her  to  the 
end,  and  I  look  back  with  deep  gratitude  on  her  kind- 
ness to  me. 

Gerard    Leigh,    who    inherited    Luton,    died   just    a 


96  Memories  and  Base  Details 

fortnight  after  he  succeeded.  His  wife,  Smikie,  was  one 
of  the  nicest  of  women.  I  had  known  her  well  before 
I  married.  I  think  one  never  forgets  the  people  who 
were  nice  to  one  as  a  girl.  When  I  came  out  the  young 
married  women  were  not  always  too  amiable  to  girls. 
I  can  look  back,  though,  on  several  notable  exceptions, 
amongst  them  Lady  Alington  and  Mrs.  Hwfa  Williams. 
Mrs.  Hwfa  is  one  of  the  Social  Landmarks  of  the  Vic- 
torian and  Edwardian  reigns.  Even  now  few  people 
many  years  younger  possess  her  charm,  her  vitality  and 
her  energy.  She  has  god-mothered  many  of  the  new 
social  celebrities,  and  has  been  the  very  centre  of  the 
j  oiliest  parties,  whilst  the  youngest  can  still  feel  they 
are  talking  to  a  contemporary.  I  found  her  one  day 
only  last  year  playing  tennis  with  Gerald  Paget's  grand- 
child. Her  house  at  Combe  bears  testimony  to  her 
artistic  skill,  for  she  has  herself  painted  most  of  the  rooms. 

Hwfa  is  another  most  perfect  friend.  The  years 
may  pass  by  but  he  seems  just  the  same — frailer,  per- 
haps, but  with  that  dry  humour  which  always  made 
him  such  a  delightful  companion. 

His  sister,  the  Duchess  of  Wellington,  possessed 
much  of  his  charm — I  spent  many  happy  days  at  Strath- 
fieldsaye,  the  home  of  practical  jokes  and  nicknames. 
Strathfieldsaye  is  an  ugly  house  and  interesting  only 
from  its  associations  with  the  Iron  Duke.  The  Duchess 
had  always  been  lame  and  could  only  walk  on  crutches, 
but  she  rode  everywhere,  quite  alone,  surrounded  by 
her  pack  of  deerhounds.  The  Duke  was  the  fattest 
man  I  have  ever  seen,  and  went  by  the  nickname  of 
"  Spurgeon." 


Lady  Angela  Forbes,  the  year  she  came  out. 


[Facing  p.  96 


Memories  and  Base  Details  97 

The  Jubilee  season  was,  of  course,  wonderful,  and 
characterized  by  Queen's  weather,  but  mingled  with 
all  the  rejoicings  was  the  thought  that  it  must  be  the 
last  national  thanksgiving  of  a  woman  who  had  meant 
so  much  and  for  so  long.  Queen  Victoria  was  probably 
idealized  by  me.  The  very  close  friendship,  and  the 
many  letters  from  her  to  my  father,  had  surrounded 
her  with  an  atmosphere  and  a  rather  particular  glamour. 
There  were  balls  and  parties  every  night,  but  the 
biggest  social  event  of  a  most  crowded  season  was  the 
Devonshire  House  Fancy  Dress  Ball.  To  be  invited 
to  Devonshire  House  in  those  days,  or  not  to  be  invited, 
was  a  question  of  burning  importance.  The  old  Duchess 
of  Devonshire  was  a  personality  neither  preceded  nor 
succeeded.  Her  approbation  counted  for  success,  and 
her  approval  secured  perquisites,  in  the  way  of  invita- 
tions, for  many  who  might  otherwise  have  remained 
in  comparative  obscurity.  She  had  the  strength  of 
an  eagle,  the  wisdom  of  the  serpent  and  an  intimate 
knowledge  of  the  frailties  of  human  nature. 

The  Devonshire  House  Ball  was  almost  a  repetition 
of  the  Warwick  one,  but  as  an  actual  spectacle  it  missed 
the  historic  setting.  Most  people  were  bedecked  with 
jewels,  many  of  them  hired  and  borrowed  for  the  occasion, 
but  my  two  sisters,  Millie  and  Sybil,  were  a  striking 
contrast  in  their  simplicity,  relying  for  their  success 
entirely  on  their  own  beauty.  Millie,  as  Charlotte 
Corday,  in  a  perfectly  plain  scarlet  crepe-de-chine  frock, 
and  a  mob  cap,  looked  delicious,  and  I  never  saw  Sybil 
look  more  beautiful  than  she  did  that  evening  as  Hebe, 
in  white  draperies,  with  a  huge  eagle  poised  on  her  shoul- 
der, its  outstretched  wings  forming  a  background  to  her 
head.  There  were,  of  course,  period  quadrilles,  and  the 

7 


98  Memories  and  Base  Details 

most  fantastic  display  of  dresses.  Muriel  Wilson  and 
Helena  Keith  Fraser  both  looked  quite  dazzling  among 
the  crowd  of  Orientals.  After  this  pageant  the  rest  of 
the  season's  entertainments  seemed  comparatively  flat. 


My  eldest  child,  Marigold,  was  born  that  August, 
while  I  was  still  in  Grosvenor  Square,  and  we  went  on 
to  Luton  to  stay  with  Madame  de  Falbe  for  her  christen- 
ing. There  we  found  a  family  party,  including  the 
Dudleys,  Lord  Dudley  being  one  of  Marigold's  god- 
fathers. 

I  always  thought  Luton  a  rather  dreary  place, 
and  better  fitted  for  a  hydropathic  establishment  than 
a  private  house.  It  was  in  the  winter  garden  there, 
by  the  way,  that  Prince  Eddie  proposed  to  Princess 
May. 

From  Luton  we  went  to  Scotland  for  a  round  ol 
visits — to  Dunrobin,  where  the  usual  autumn  crowd 
were  assembled,  and  on  to  Invermark,  the  shooting 
lodge  which  the  Dudleys  and  Hindlips  took  together, 
a  deliciously  wild  place. 

I  didn't  go  out  stalking  personally,  as  it  is  a  sport 
which  does  not  appeal  to  me  immensely.  I  am  not 
fond  of  walking,  and  I  think  crawling  on  one's  tummy 
through  bog  and  heather,  to  be  almost  murdered  if 
you  breathe,  is  not  the  happiest  way  of  spending  a  day. 
I  never  can  understand  why  people  are  so  keen  about 
it — unless,  of  course,  you  do  your  own  stalking — but 
that  is  an  exception,  and  the  day  is  spent  following 
a  gillie,  who  first  chooses  your  stag,  and  then,  without 
further  explanation,  expects  you  to  trail  after  him  blindly 
till  you  are  within  shooting  distance.  It  is  curious 


Memories  and  Base  Details  99 

how  many  stags  are  missed  in  the  season  :  they  seem 
such  a  big  target.  I  suppose  it  is  a  form  of  stage  fright, 
or  else  the  uncomfortable  position  you  find  yourself 
in  at  the  last  moment.  I  was  lucky,  and  killed  the 
only  stag  I  have  ever  shot  at.  I  was  so  surprised  to 
find  the  rifle  did  not  kick  at  all,  whereas  practising  at 
the  target  I  had  bruised  my  shoulder  horribly.  I 
believe  this  is  quite  an  ordinary  experience,  but  the 
reason  for  it  has  never  been  explained  to  me. 

We  came  back  to  Leicestershire  in  time  for  Kirby 
Gate,  the  opening  meet  of  the  Quorn.  The  horses  had 
summered  well,  and  I  looked  forward  to  the  season's 
hunting  more  than  I  can  say.  The  daily  irritabilities 
of  life  are  so  enormously  accentuated  in  the  rather 
stifling  atmosphere  of  London  ;  with  hounds  stream- 
ing in  front  of  you  and  with  a  good  horse  on  which  to 
sail  over  the  country  one  recovers  one's  sense  of  pro- 
portion, and  incidents,  which  might  be  tragedies, 
become  almost  farcical  instead,  and  the  worst  row 
is  forgotten  in  the  joys  of  a  good  hunt.  The  Dudleys 
and  Jock  Trotter  stayed  with  us  a  good  deal  that  winter, 
and  Sandy  Fraser,  just  back  from  India,  was  the  very 
kindest  of  cousins-in-law.  I  had  got  a  new  chestnut 
horse  called  Merrymaker,  that  we  bought  from  Lord 
Cowley.  He  was  one  of  the  very  best,  with  only  one 
crab — that  of  kicking  badly  in  gateways.  It  kept  one 
always  on  the  alert,  but  he  was  such  a  perfect  fencer 
that  I  jumped  fences  on  him  to  escape  the  crowd  that 
I  should  never  have  dreamt  of  doing  on  any  other  horse. 

I  stayed  on  at  Kirby  as  long  as  possible,  as  we  were 
to  spend  the  summer  in  my  mother-in-law's  house, 
which  quite  frankly  I  was  not  looking  forward  to. 
Domestic  troubles  are  trying  enough  in  any  circum- 

7* 


ioo  Memories  and  Base  Details 

stances,  but  particularly  so  in  other  people's  houses. 
Jim  had  inherited  his  grandfather's  temper,  and  lost 
it  over  such  unexpected  trifles.  I  remember  once  his 
being  absolutely  furious  with  me  because  I  forgot  to 
order  any  visiting  cards,  and  then  when  I  had  retrieved 
that  error  I  forgot  to  leave  them  ! 

Though  Mrs.  Forbes  was  a  charming  woman  she 
was  without  much  sense  of  humour,  and  with  an 
intensely  narrow  point  of  view,  and  my  sister-in-law, 
Ida  Edmonstone,  told  me  that  until  she  married — and 
she  was  well  over  twenty  when  she  did — she  had  never 
been  allowed  to  write  a  letter  or  read  a  book  without 
first  showing  it  to  her  mother.  If  Mrs.  Forbes  did  not 
actually  disapprove  of  me,  I  think  she  disapproved  of 
all  my  friends.  When  I  was  first  engaged  to  Jim,  and 
she  heard  we  were  dining  somewhere,  she  came  to  me 
quite  seriously,  and  begged  me  not  to  let  Jim  get  into  a 
fast  racing  set.  At  the  age  of  eighteen  I  did  not  quite 
know  what  the  fast  racing  set  consisted  of  ! 

Just  as  things  were  reaching  an  impasse  in  our  joint 
establishment  Madame  de  Falbe  came  to  our  rescue, 
and  took  me  off  to  stay  with  her  in  Grosvenor  Square, 
and  she  eventually  gave  us  a  flat  of  our  own  in  Mount 
Street. 

Another  year  of  Kirby  and  then  Jim  went  to  India. 
I  remember  suggesting  going  too,  but  to  my  secret  relief 
my  offer  was  not  accepted.  We  let  Kirby  for  the 
season,  and  I  was  left  with  a  small  house  at  Melton,  and 
three  horses  of  my  own. 

I  got  any  number  of  mounts  and  on  off-days  I  amused 
myself  driving  a  pair  of  mules  tandem,  in  a  coster  cart. 
I  hadn't  driven  a  tandem  since  the  long  ago  days  at 
Dysart,  when  I  had  surreptitiously  borrowed  two  ponies, 


Memories  and  Base  Details  101 

one  from  the  butcher  and  one  from  the  blacksmith,  and 
harnessed  them  together  with  the  assistance  of  ropes. 
All  had  gone  well  until  the  leader  fell  down  and  broke 
its  knees.  After  that  further  concealment  was  impossible, 
as  my  exchequer  could  not  meet  the  amount  required  by 
the  blacksmith  for  damages  ! 

Max  Angus,  a  farmer- dealer,  was  particularly  kind 
about  mounting  me.  He  said  I  brought  him  luck  and 
that  he  always  sold  the  horse  afterwards.  I  know  that 
I  very  seldom  rode  the  same  animal  twice,  which  I 
regretted  when  it  was  a  good  one.  The  variety  in  my 
mounts  gave  me  lots  of  experience. 


I  was  revelling  in  my  newly-found  freedom,  and  it 
would  have  been  a  very  jolly  winter  but  for  the  South 
African  war.  French's  victory  at  Elandslaagte  filled 
us  all  with  our  British  optimism,  but  it  was  followed  so 
soon  by  a  reverse,  and  the  fact  of  our  troops  being 
concentrated  in  Ladysmith  was  depressing.  Our  re- 
verses at  Magersfontein  and  Colenso  had  quickly  wiped 
out  Lord  Methuen's  victory  at  Belmont. 

In  December  came  a  cry  for  more  men ;  practically 
everyone  one  knew  at  once  volunteered,  particularly 
amongst  the  hunting  men.  The  Yeomanry  were  all 
going  out  under  Lord  Chesham,  and  Jim  had  to  join  the 
Warwickshire  direct  from  India;  but  apart  from  the 
regular  Yeomanry  Alwyne  Compton  had  raised 
"  Compton's  Horse,"  and  amongst  the  people  who  went 
out  with  him  from  Leicestershire  I  can  remember  Lord 
Cowley,  Lord  Hamilton  of  Dalziel  and  one  of  Lord 
Derby's  brothers. 


102  Memories  and  Base*  Details 

Leicestershire  was  becoming  deserted,  the  field  con- 
sisting very  largely  of  women.  The  Brocklehursts 
were  at  the  Spinney ;  Alfred  B.  was  a  host  in  himself, 
and  much  run  after  by  the  ladies,  and  he  always  rode 
home  surrounded  by  a  party  of  "  fairies."  Lady  Wilton, 
the  Queen  of  Melton,  and  Mr.  Prior,  were,  of  course,  at 
Egerton  Lodge,  and  gave  their  usual  dinner  parties  ;  it 
would  have  taken  more  than  an  earthquake  to  disturb 
the  Egerton  Lodge  routine. 

Hilda  de  Winton  was  another  grass  widow  with  a 
house  in  Melton — her  sense  of  humour  contributed  to- 
wards keeping  us  in  as  cheerful  a  frame  of  mind  as 
possible — Walter  was  in  South  Africa,  but  we  still  had 
Lord  Cholmondeley  and  dear  "  Pickles "  Lambton  to 
keep  us  cheery.  Alas  !  he  is  one  of  those  who  have 
gone  for  ever.  What  fun  he  was  that  winter !  He  always 
used  to  chaff  me  for  never  getting  tired  !  Once  he  and 
I  rode  fifteen  miles  home  together  and  I  had  been  keeping 
up  a  rather  one-sided  conversation,  but  failing  to  get 
much  response  had  dropped  into  silence.  As  we  jogged 
along  the  road  I  was  startled  by  "  Pickles  "  suddenly 
calling  out  to  me  :  "  Angela,  I  don't  believe  you  could 
be  killed  with  a  hatchet  !  " 

A  new  arrival  at  Melton  about  this  time  was  a 
foreigner,  Rodakowski  by  name  ;  he  had  married  Lady 
Dora  Carnegie,  who  did  not  hunt.  He,  however,  made 
up  for  it  by  never  missing  a  day  and  jumping  all  the 
most  impossible  places,  so  much  so  that  when  someone 
complained  of  being  unable  to  pronounce  his  name 
Hughie  Owen  declared  it  wouldn't  matter,  as  he  would 
break  his  neck  in  a  week. 

Another  Melton  personality  was  Lady  Cardigan. 
She  used  to  come  to  the  meet  in  a  brougham,  her  saddle 


Memories  and  Base  Details  103 

on  the  top,  a  leopard  skin  coat  over  her  habit  and  a  tiny 
billycock  perched  on  her  yellow  curls.  She  used  to  ask 
everyone  if  they  had  seen  her  horse,  but  the  horse,  of 
course,  was  a  myth — she  had  not  been  on  one  for 
years  ! 

I  had  known  her  in  the  old  days  at  Deane,  as  we  used 
to  go  over  to  luncheon  there  from  Apethorpe,  and  the 
first  thing  you  saw  there  on  going  into  the  hall  was 
"  My  Lord's  charger  "  that  he  rode  at  Balaclava — she 
had  had  it  stuffed  !  Then  she  used  to  take  everyone  to 
see  her  bridal  chamber,  which  contained  a  bed  surrounded 
with  looking-glasses  and  draped  with  white  net,  roses 
and  satin  !  Her  feet  were  supposed  to  be  the  smallest 
in  the  world  and  she  made  a  point  of  exhibiting  these, 
calling  for  the  butler  to  change  her  boots  for  her  in  the 
drawing-room.  Most  people  thought  her  an  oddity, 
not  in  the  least  appreciating  her  humour  and  reminis- 
cences. At  Melton  she  led  a  most  lonely  life,  but  occa- 
sionally she  would  be  asked  out  to  dinner,  and  nothing 
pleased  her  more  than  being  asked  to  dance  afterwards. 

Lady  Cunard,  by  the  way,  made  her  first  appear- 
ance in  this  country  under  Lady  Cardigan's  chaperonage, 
and  it  was  Lady  Cardigan  who  arranged  her  marriage 
with  Sir  Bache. 

The  season  that  year  in  London  somehow  dragged 
itself  through.  Nobody  was  feeling  very  cheerful — the 
long  list  of  casualties  included  Lord  Airlie,  whilst  Lord 
Roberts  and  Lord  Chesham  had  both  lost  their  sons. 

Lady  Chesham  and  Lady  Georgina  Curzon's  Hospital 
was  the  only  recognized  Unit  of  the  kind,  but  a  few 
venturesome  spirits  had  found  their  way  over  to  the 
Cape,  and  Randolph  Wemyss  and  Sir  Samuel  Scott 
were  amongst  those  who  had  their  yachts  out  there. 


io-i  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Scandals  galore  drifted  home,  and  there  were  plenty 
of  stories  of  the  "  goings  on "  at  the  Mount  Nelson 
Hotel,  mostly  centred  round  a  few  important  per- 
sonages. 

No  real  balls  were  being  given  in  London,  but  there 
were  a  few  dances  for  the  boys  and  girls.  The  girls  were 
gradually  coming  into  their  own  and  having  the  time  of 
their  lives.  Whether  this  emancipation  tends  to  the 
ultimate  good  of  the  individual  is  a  question  open  to 
doubt  ;  the  very  tight  Victorian  rein  under  which  I 
suffered  obviously  needed  relaxing,  but  the  flinging 
away  of  all  restraint  has  become  almost  too  emphatic. 

Chaperons  were  beginning  to  see  the  end  of  their  career 
in  sight,  but  there  were  a  few  mothers  who  still  clung 
tenaciously  to  their  office.  In  many  cases,  though,  they 
were  glad  to  escape,  and  I  have  always  felt  a  profound 
pity  for  those  unfortunate  middle — or  past  middle — aged 
ladies  leaning  uncomfortably  against  the  wall  of  a  ball 
room  in  a  drowsy  condition  in  the  small  hours  of  the 
morning.  Many  of  them  were  probably  hungry  too,  no 
one  having  even  asked  them  to  go  to  supper. 

The  Westminster  wedding  was  causing  a  good  deal 
of  stir — to  be  or  not  to  be  was  the  question ;  but  when 
it  did  come  off  as  a  "  show  "  it  was  quite  ordinary. 

"  Bend  Or  "  was  very  young  and  very  charming — he 
was  obviously  marked  out  as  one  of  the  victims  or 
favourites  of  fortune.  His  happy-go-lucky  character 
made  him  able  to  appreciate  his  luck  and  come  up  smiling 
through  all  vicissitudes. 

I  was  very  little  in  London  myself  during  the  South 
African  war,  but  spent  a  delightful  six  weeks  with  the 
Londesboroughs  on  the  river.  Glancing  back  over  the 
past  years  I  can  think  of  few  people  who  have  shown 


Memories  and  Base  Details  105 

me  greater  kindness  and  hospitality,  than  the  Londes- 
boroughs.  Their  home  seemed  my  home  and  those 
who  only  knew  Francis  casually,  missed  discovering  the 
depths  of  gentleness  and  sympathy  which  were  his 
dominant  characteristics. 

I  was  back  in  Leicestershire  when  the  news  of  the 
Queen's  death  came.  Her  passing  meant  the  end  of  a 
very  great  era.  She  had  watched  her  Empire  grow, 
probably  to  the  highest  pinnacle  which  it  will  ever  reach, 
and  the  Victorian  tradition  and  all  that  it  meant  went 
with  her. 


IV 

I  SHIFTED  my  headquarters  during  the  South  African 
war  from  the  Melton  side  of  Leicestershire  to  the 
Cottesmore  country.  They  were  only  ten  miles  apart, 
but  one  felt  immediately  the  difference  in  the  atmo- 
sphere of  Melton  and  Oakham.  The  Oakhamites  looked 
rather  sourly  on  the  Meltonites,  whilst  the  Quornites 
rather  rudely  called  their  sisters  on  the  other  side 
"  Cottesmore  Cats."  When  asked  why,  they  said  it 
was  because  they  were  such  "  stay-at-home  tabbies," 
and  the  "  Cats  "  retaliated  by  dubbing  the  Quornites 
"  Quorn  Kittens." 

Certainly  the  "  Cats "  seldom  invaded  the  Quorn 
territory  and  were  mostly  content  to  hunt  with  their 
own  pack,  and  if  they  had  any  scandals,  they  kept  them 
in  their  family  circle.  The  majority  of  them  had  been 
established  in  the  district  for  many  years,  but  the  Melton 
crowd,  on  the  other  hand,  were  an  ever-changing  popula- 
tion who  took  their  hunting-boxes  for  the  season,  and 
departed  as  soon  as  Melton  Races  were  over.  Most 
of  the  scandals  emanated  from  Melton,  or  were  supposed 
to  do  so — I  wonder  whether  a  psychologist  could  explain 
why  Leicestershire  was  responsible  for  so  many.  A 
visitor  to  Melton  once  said  :  "I  hear  there  are  only 
two  things  to  do  in  Leicestershire — and  I  don't  hunt ! " 
It  is  certainly  difficult  to  think  of  many  couples  who 

106 


Memories  and  Base  Details  107 

really  survived  more  than  two  or  three  seasons.  A  good 
many  ended  in  the  divorce  court,  though  I  can  remember 
one  notable  case  when  a  reconciliation  after  much  nego- 
tiation was  effected.  But  all  the  same,  if  the  tales  one 
hears  are  true,  our  grandfathers  and  grandmothers  had 
no  right  to  look  askance  at  us  !  They  had  pretty  good 
times  themselves,  but  perhaps  their  methods  were  more 
circumspect.  They  must  have  had  a  lot  of  harmless  fun 
too  in  the  old  days  at  Melton,  and  I  always  think  that  the 
moonlight  steeple-chase,  when  all  the  hard  riders  at  Melton 
set  out  attired  in  their  nightgowns,  must  have  been  a 
great  joke.  I  have  got  a  copy  of  the  original  pictures 
that  Angus  McNeill  did  of  this  event. 

As  for  situation,  from  Melton  you  could  hunt  with  the 
Quorn,  Cottesmore,  Belvoir  and  Mr.  Fernie  in  their  best 
country  without  having  more  than  a  few  miles  to  go  to 
the  meet.  This  probably  accounted  for  the  extra 
popularity  enjoyed  by  Melton  as  a  centre. 

Personally  I  liked  my  new  surroundings.  It  was 
rather  a  respite  from  the  constant  crowd  to  have  a 
comparatively  small  field  on  two  days  in  the  week,  and 
this  we  got  on  Mondays  and  Thursdays,  but  even  on 
these  days  the  fields  began  to  grow  in  dimensions  when 
the  new  huntsman,  Thatcher,  arrived.  His  reputation 
of  being  almost  a  second  Tom  Firr,  spread  like  light- 
ning, and  the  Cottesmore  soon  became  the  most  fashion- 
able pack. 

Barley  Thorpe,  the  Lonsdales  place,  was  only  a  mile 
from  Oakham.  Lord  Lonsdale's  individuality  is  entirely 
apart  from  his  intellectual  abilities.  A  picturesque 
sense  of  imagination  is  strongly  developed.  If  somebody 
once  said  to  him  that  he  suffered  from  constitutional 
inaccuracy,  his  inventions  were  generally  arresting  and 


108  Memories  and  Base  Details 

without  the  smallest  tinge  of  ill-nature.  His  organiz- 
ing powers  and  attention  to  detail  are  almost  super- 
humanly  developed. 

The  tour  of  the  stables  on  Sunday  afternoon  was 
performed  with  much  pomp  and  ritual.  No  stables  were 
better  kept  or  contained  a  more  perfect  collection  of 
weight-carrying  hunters.  A  basket  of  carrots  awaited 
Lord  Lonsdale's  arrival  and  was  handed  him  at  each 
stable  door. 

Sometimes  we  would  see  a  horse  put  into  the  school 
and  it  would  obey  Lord  Lonsdale's  voice,  almost  like 
his  dogs  did,  which  is  saying  a  good  deal,  as  they  in  their 
turn  are  as  well  disciplined  as  a  Guards'  Battalion.  On 
one  occasion  a  young  horse  from  Ireland  was  put  in  the 
school  for  the  edification  of  Lord  Ribblesdale  and  myself. 
We  watched  Lord  L.'s  methods  of  making  hypnotic 
passes,  and  saw  the  rebellious  animal  become  gradually 
docile,  though  I  confess  I  shared  Lord  R.'s  scepticism  as 
to  this  being  the  horse's  initiation  into  the  ring  ! 

All  animals  love  him,  and  he  has  undoubtedly  a 
mysterious  power  over  them.  I  think  it  has  something 
to  do  with  his  voice,  which  is  one  of  the  most  charming 
I  have  ever  heard. 

A  description  of  Barley  Thorpe  would  not  be  com- 
plete without  mentioning  the  custom  of  sitting  round 
the  horseshoe  table  in  the  dining-room  in  front  of  the 
fire  after  dinner,  when  the  toasts  of  "  The  King,"  "  The 
Ladies  "  and  "  Fox-hunting  "  are  always  drunk. 

The  Bairds,  Blairs  and  Calandars  were  a  much 
inter-married  clan.  Mr.  Baird,  who  hailed  from  Fife, 
had  been  master  of  the  Cottesmores  for  years,  and  his 
sisters  and  their  husbands  had  been  established  round 
Oakham  for  an  equally  long  period.  They  were  sup- 


Memories  and  Base  Details  109 

posed  to  look  on  all  new  comers  with  suspicion,  and  I 
was  rather  frightened  of  them  when  I  first  migrated, 
but  they  were  all  very  nice  to  me. 

The  Noels  seemed  to  be  interned  behind  the  walls  of 
Catmose.  I  used  to  hear  of  their  ultra- Victorian  regime 
from  their  pretty  daughter-in-law,  who  divided  her 
year  between  Catmose  and  foreign  travels  ;  I  think 
she  was  surprised  herself  that  her  intelligence  survived 
her  milieu. 

Two  members  of  the  Brocklehurst  family,  Lord 
Ranksborough  and  Annie  Fitzwilliam,*  had  built  houses 
in  the  neighbourhood.  Lord  R.  had  built  his  under 
the  shadow  of  the  famous  covert.  He  will  be  one  of 
the  most  missed  figures  in  that  part  of  the  world.  Im- 
mensely tall,  one's  ideal  of  a  cavalry  officer,  he  had  the 
gentlest  and  sweetest  disposition,  and  he  seems  to  have 
been  almost  the  last  link  between  the  present  and  my 
childhood.  The  Fitzwilliams  were  at  Barnsdale — a 
house  where  I  have  spent  many  happy  days.  It  is  not 
often  that  the  charm  characterizing  one  member  should 
run  through  an  entire  family,  but  in  the  case  of  the 
Brocklehursts  each  one  of  them  seemed  to  possess  it. 

The  Guy  Fenwicks  had  established  themselves  on 
the  further  side  of  the  country.  Elsie  Fenwick  was  dis- 
tinctly social  and  filled  her  house  with  ail  the  youth  of 
the  countryside.  She  was  the  soul  of  cheerfulness, 
while  he  was  quite  unexpectedly  intelligent  on  a  variety 
of  subjects.  A  very  large  contingent  of  Fenwicks  were 
dotted  round  Leicestershire,  some  of  them  having  been 
rather  unflatteringly  nicknamed — one  of  them  rejoicing 
under  the  appellation  of  Foul  Fenwick  ! 

Two  of  the  very  few  gentlemen  riders  who  have  won 

*  Hon.  Lady  Fitzwilliam. 


no  Memories  and  Base  Details 

the  Grand  National  both  hunted  with  the  Cottesmore 
— Lord  Manners  and  Mr.  Maunsel  Richardson.  The 
Manners'  came  regularly  every  year  to  Cold  Overton, 
and  Mr.  Richardson  and  Victoria  Lady  Yarborough 
had  given  up  the  Brocklesby  hounds  and  taken  Edmond- 
thorpe — a  few  miles  from  Oakham. 

Two  more  different  types  of  riders  to  have  won 
the  National  it  would  be  difficult  to  conceive.  The 
"Cat,"  as  Mr.  Richardson  was  called,  was  one  of  the 
finest  horsemen,  and  he  really  lived  for  horses  and 
hunting.  Though  by  no  means  a  young  man  when  I 
knew  him,  he  always  preferred  making  a  four-year-old 
himself  to  buying  the  finished  article.  He  took  an 
enormous  amount  of  trouble  about  his  horses,  and 
spent  his  spare  time  schooling  them — he  was  a  great 
believer  in  driving  them  on  the  long  reins  over  fences. 
I  rode  several  of  his  horses,  and  though  they  were  not 
of  outstanding  merit,  they  had  been  so  perfectly  made 
by  him,  that  one  was  sure  that  they  would  take  off  on 
the  right  spot.  Mr.  Richardson  was  a  very  great  friend 
of  Lord  Minto's,  and  the  story  goes  that  they  both  loved 
Lady  Yarborough — and  in  order  to  decide  which  of  the 
two  should  propose  to  her,  they  took  off  their  coats  and 
settled  the  question  then  and  there. 


The  house  I  had  taken  was  at  Manton,  and  I  was 
living  there  when  Jim  returned  from  South  Africa. 

The  return  of  husbands  from  South  Africa  and  the 
consequent  re-adjustment  of  life  was,  of  course,  not  only 
felt  by  me,  but  one's  own  circumstances,  in  one's  own 
eyes,  are  generally  assumed  to  be  more  difficult  than 
other  people's. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  ill 

But  life  jogged  on  as  it  has  a  way  of  doing  in  the  same 
accustomed  groove,  and  I  found  myself  once  more  doing 
the  same  monotonous  round. 

The  summer  of  1902  I  spent  in  London.  Jim  was 
very  little  there,  as  he  was  doing  galloper  to  Lord  Ches- 
ham,  who  had  been  given  a  Staff  appointment  connected 
with  the  Yeomanry.  With  the  exception  of  a  week  at 
Ascot,  I  hardly  went  away  at  all,  as  my  mother  was 
dangerously  ill. 

Mrs.  Forbes  had  a  house  at  Englefield  Green,  and  I 
went  to  stay  with  her.  I  did  not  go  tb  the  races,  but 
amused  myself  riding  in  Windsor  Park  and  playing  golf 
with  those  of  the  party  who  were  staying  with  Lord 
Grimthorpe,  next  door,  and  who  were  also  not  inclined 
for  the  crowd  of  the  Enclosure.  He  had,  I  remember, 
a  large  party  there  that  year,  including  Lord  Lonsdale 
and  Lord  Elcho,  the  Islingtons  and  Lady  Gerard. 

The  arrangements  for  the  Coronation  fixed  for  June 
were  all  cancelled  at  the  eleventh  hour  owing  to  King 
Edward's  illness.  No  end  of  foreigners  had  come  over, 
and  there  was  a  boom  in  London  houses  ;  we  had  let 
our  flat  for  £250  for  the  fortnight  of  festivities  that  were 
to  take  place,  but  our  tenants  only  stayed  two  days. 
I  offered  it  to  them  for  nothing  (the  least  I  could  do) 
when  the  Coronation  eventually  took  place,  but  they 
could  not  come  back,  so  I  stayed  on  and  went  to  it 
myself  ! 

Even  a  Coronation  suffers  from  postponement,  and 
it  was  shorn  of  much  glory,  but  all  the  same  it  was  a  most 
impressive  sight.  I  had  got  a  seat  in  the  Abbey  and 
Lady  Maud  Ramsden  and  I  sallied  forth  at  about  8  a.m., 
as  we  had  to  be  in  our  places  at  a  very  early  hour. 
Imagine  some  of  the  jaded  faces  in  full  evening  dress 


112  Memories  and  Base  Details 


and  tiaras  at  that  hour  of  the  morning  !  The  Queen 
of  Roumania  stood  out  on  that  occasion — not  only  for 
her  good  looks,  but  because  she  was  so  much  better  dressed 
than  any  one  else.  It  was  a  long,  weary  wait,  and  we 
were  very  thankful  that  we  had  brought  a  provision  of 
sandwiches  and  biscuits.  We  were  rather  ashamed  of 
taking  them,  but  found  that  we  were  in  the  fashion ; 
all  the  same,  a  picnic  in  Westminster  Abbey  does  sound 
a  little  incongruous,  if  not  exactly  profane  ! 


My  daughter  Flavia  was  born  that  winter.  Jim  was 
very  much  disturbed  at  her  not  being  a  son,  as  in  his 
heart  I  think  he  imagined  that  he  would  one  day  be  Sir 
James  Forbes  of  Newe,  but  that  idea  has  since  been 
knocked  on  the  head  by  the  certainly  belated  arrival 
of  several  sons  into  his  cousin  Charlie  Forbes'  family. 

I  had  lent  my  house  at  Manton  to  Margot  Asquith 
for  the  winter.  Jim  was  going  abroad,  and  I  was  to  join 
Margot  as  soon  as  I  could.  She  usually  hunted  from 
Cold  Overton,  but  this  year  the  Manners'  had  given  it 
up  and  gone  into  a  small  house  at  Oakham.  I  think, 
too,  Margot  wanted  to  have  the  children  with  her  ;  Eliza- 
beth was  then  about  six,  and  Anthony  only  a  month  or 
two  old. 

Our  joint  menage  was  the  greatest  fun.  Barbara 
Lister*  and  Lord  Ribblesdale  were  down  there  a  great 
deal,  and  who  could  want  better  company  !  Rib  was 
delightful  anywhere,  and  in  that  hunting  milieu  he 
excelled.  His  superb  sense  of  the  ridiculous  made  the 
most  trivial  episode  into  a  fantastic  adventure.  Barbara 

*  Hon.  Lady  Wilson. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  us 

had  a  combination  of  her  mother  and  father's  wit.  She 
was  waspish  one  moment  and  mellow  the  next.  I  think 
her  criticisms  of  people  and  things  were  tinged  by  her 
personal  feelings  towards  them,  but  they  never  failed 
to  be  entertaining. 

Margot  has  been  blamed  for  hunting  so  much.  Her 
friends  were  inclined  to  be  critical  of  her,  and  said  she 
was  not  doing  her  duty  to  her  husband,  which  meant 
she  was  not  entertaining  his  party  !  "  Peter  has  been 
my  love  ;  Asquith  is  to  be  my  life,"  was  her  method  of 
announcing  her  engagement  to  a  mutual  friend. 

I  don't  think  Margot  was  ever  so  happy  as  when  she 
was  hunting,  and  she  would  probably  have  made  a 
much  better  M.F.H.'s  wife  than  a  Prime  Minister's — it 
possible.  She  still  went  well,  and  if  there  was  any  sign 
of  her  nerve  going  it  was  imperceptible,  except  possibly 
that  she  rode  a  little  too  fast  at  her  fences  ;  that  is  as  a 
rule  such  a  tell-tale  signal. 

Margot  is  always  kindness  itself  to  her  servants,  and 
Barbara  and  I  used  to  be  quite  annoyed  because  she 
would  insist  on  our  letting  our  maids  go  out  for  the  day 
before  we  were  dressed  ourselves.  She  thought  her 
servants  liked  hunting  as  much  as  she  did,  and  used  to 
pack  them  all  off  to  the  meet  in  a  wagonette.  How  we 
all  fitted  into  my  tiny  house  I  don't  know,  but  Margot 
has  the  art  of  making  a  small  house  expand  to  her  re- 
quirements. She  was  good  nature  personified,  and 
when  (as  we  generally  did)  Barbara  and  I  used  to  take  all 
the  hot  water,  she  went  bathless  without  a  murmur  ! 

Marigold  and  Elizabeth  did  lessons  together  and 
were  most  amusing.  They  used  to  have  many  arguments, 
and  Elizabeth  was  overheard  in  the  train  telling  Mari- 
gold that  Mr.  Asquith  was  very  superior  to  her  father 

8 


114  Memories  and  Base  Details 

as  he  "  spoke  in  the  House  "  ;  to  which  Marigold  replied  : 
"  You  should  hear  mine  speak  in  the  house  !  >; 

There  is  not  much  more  that  one  can  say  about 
Margot.  She  has  said  almost  too  much  about  herself  ; 
but  then,  Margot  is  superbly  tactless,  and  in  her  memoirs 
she  has  been  even  more  tactless  about  herself  than 
about  her  friends,  and  with  an  almost  unpardonable 
lack  of  reticence  she  has  written  about  things  which 
most  people  would  hesitate  to  discuss  with  their  nearest 
and  dearest.  I  am  sure  she  was  never  immoral  in  the 
accepted  sense  of  the  word ;  she  is  one  of  those  people  who 
might  smile  at  indecency,  but  who  would  scowl  on  im- 
morality. I  have  seen  nothing  of  her  in  the  last  few 
years,  but  remembering  her  genuine  wit,  her  book  dis- 
appointed me  terribly.  Like  a  good  cook  giving  you  a 
badly  ordered  dinner,  she  has  chosen  the  dullest  stories 
and  selected  the  most  unattractive  episodes  of  her  life  ; 
she  has  concealed  the  most  interesting  details  and  has 
given  place  and  prominence  to  domestic  anecdotes  which 
would  have  been  most  happily  ignored. 

Mr.  Asquith  came  down  for  week-ends  and  I  used  to 
wonder  if  he  was  bored  by  the  luncheons  and  dinners 
that  Margot  hurried  him  off  to  on  Sundays,  or  if  he 
enjoyed  them  as  a  relaxation.  He  never  talked  his  shop, 
but  listened  to  our  description  of  a  day's  sport,  and  asked 
endless  questions  on  the  subject,  and  he  was  apparently 
as  interested  in  the  doings  of  the  "  tally-hos  !  "  as  in 
the  annals  of  the  Kit-Cat  club.  He  didn't  know  one 
end  of  a  horse  from  the  other,  so  it  must  have  been  pure 
kindness  on  his  part. 

****** 

Instead  of  going  to  Scotland  for  the  autumn,  I  went 
to  America  to  stay  with  Bridget  Guinness  in  August, 


Memories  and  Base  Details  115 

1903.  I  was  really  to  have  gone  earlier,  but  Flavia 
was  ill  and  I  could  not  possibly  leave  her.  The  Shaftes- 
burys  and  Lilah  Paget  were  the  only  people  I  knew  on 
board.  Lilah  was  on  her  way  out  to  see  some  of  her 
American  relations,  but  seemed  quite  vague  as  to  where 
they  lived  or  what  they  looked  like.  The  Shaft esburys 
were  going  to  stay  with  Sir  Thomas  Lipton  on  the  Erin 
for  the  Cup  Races.  Cuckoo  S.  took  a  sentimental  interest 
in  the  fortunes  of  the  Shamrock,  as  she  had  apparently 
christened  her  in  Belfast. 

Robin  Grey  met  me  in  New  York,  and  took  me  on  to 
Long  Island,  where  Bridget's  house  was.  Her  mother, 
Lady  Bulkeley,  Lady  Charlie  Beresford  and  Prince 
Troubetskoy  (Amelie  Rives'  husband  and  a  very  fine 
looking  man)  were  staying  there,  as  well  as  Hugo  Baring. 

Bridget  had  already  made  herself  very  popular  on 
the  other  side,  though  at  first  I  think  they  did  not  quite 
understand  her  Bohemian  ideas,  which  were  the  antithesis 
of  the  rather  conventional  New  Yorkers.  Her  house  was 
of  course  delightfully  comfortable  ;  you  could  trust 
Bridget  to  see  to  that,  and  also  to  have  most  excellent 
food. 

The  heat  and  the  mosquitoes  were  our  great  trial, 
and  the  minimum  of  clothes  was  the  order  of  the  day. 
Our  first  expedition  was  to  Sheepshead  Bay  to  see  the 
Futurity  Stakes  (the  big  American  two-year-old 
race). 

Here  I  met  the  great  Mr.  W.  C.  Whitney — the  most 
hospitable  man  in  America,  which  is  saying  a  good  deal. 
I  could  quite  understand  his  popularity,  for  he  had  great 
charm,  and  he  certainly  seemed  to  be  adored  by  his 
entire  entourage.  He  amused  me  with  his  rather 
caustic  criticism  of  Englishwomen  who  had  gone  to 

8* 


116  Memories  and  Base  Details 

America.  He  thought  they  were  more  interested  in 
finance  than  in  anything  else. 

Mr.  Whitney's  entourage  included,  amongst  many 
amusing  people,  Peter  Dunn,  of  "  Mr.  Dooley  "  fame. 
Some  of  his  stories  are  inimitable,  and  I  loved  the  com- 
parison he  drew  between  the  American  and  English 
accent,  "  though  we  speak  in  the  same  language  it  is 
through  different  organs  of  the  face." 

Mr.  Whitney  talked  with  pride  of  his  son  Harry,  who 
was  already  a  polo  enthusiast,  and  eventually  came  to 
Leicestershire  and  took  the  Burns-Hartopps'  place,  Dalby, 
joining  the  ranks  of  the  other  Americans  who  were  already 
established  at  Melton,  and  who  were  making  hunting 
very  difficult  for  the  individual  of  moderate  means. 

The  power  of  money  was  making  itself  forcibly 
felt.  No  sum  was  too  high  to  be  paid  for  a  good  horse 
by  these  new  comers,  and  the  prices  of  horses,  good 
or  bad,  went  up  automatically.  Owners  were  tempted 
to  part  with  the  best  out  of  their  studs,  dealers  began 
to  overrate  the  quality  of  their  horses,  and  I  expect 
that  the  visitors  from  over  the  water  were  occasionally 
badly  stuck.  In  the  same  way  rents  went  up,  and  the 
local  tradesmen  reaped  a  golden  harvest,  whilst  the 
poor  man  was  left  lamenting. 

The  racing  in  America  was  quite  different  from  that 
in  this  country.  One  missed  the  grass,  and  the  dust  from 
the  dirt  track  often  completely  hid  the  horses  from  view. 
I  had  never  seen  the  starting-gate  before  ;  no  one  could 
understand  why  we  hadn't  got  it  in  this  country.  All 
the  jockeys  rode  d  la  Tod  Sloan  and  looked  just  like 
monkeys.  Their  methods  seemed  different  from  ours  ; 
there  was  no  question  of  riding  a  waiting  race  or  of  any 
particular  horse  making  the  running,  but  just  what 


Memories  and  Base  Details  117 

looked  like  a  wild  scramble  to  be  first  to  get  the  inside 
berth  on  the  rails.  They  discussed  the  form  of  the  horses 
by  the  stop-watch  as  much  as  anything  else.  The 
Futurity  that  year  was  won  by  Sidney  Paget's  Hamburg 
Belle  and  we  were  all  on  ! 

Mr.  Whitney  asked  us  all  over  to  stay  at  his  "  Cot- 
tage." Anything  less  like  a  cottage  it  would  be  difficult 
to  imagine.  Everything  was  done  in  the  most  wonderful 
way  and  diversions  planned  for  every  hour  of  the 
day. 

The  Hitchcocks  lived  not  far  off  and  were  mad  about 
horses  and  riding.  Mrs.  H.  rode  astride.  They  asked 
me  if  I  rode,  so,  of  course,  I  said  yes.  Had  I  ever 
hunted  ?  Yes.  Had  I  a  habit  ?  Yes.  Would  I  ride 
to-morrow  ?  Yes.  So  out  I  started  on  a  horse  of  Mr. 
Whitney's  that  had  won  the  fhigh  jump'  at  the  New 
York  Show.  I  had  a  rather  uncomfortable  saddle, 
but  as  I  presumed  we  were  only  going  for  an  ordinary 
ride,  I  didn't  think  it  mattered  much. 

I  was  soon  disillusioned  and  found  that  nothing  so 
dull  was  contemplated.  There  are  no  hedges  bounding 
the  dusty  roads,  but  slat  timber  fences  that  we  should 
have  thought  a  fair  size  in  Leicestershire  and  should  not 
have  selected  to  "  lark  "  over,  but  before  we  had  gone 
many  yards  someone  quite  calmly  turned  and  jumped 
one  of  these  palings  out  of  the  road.  We  were  a  biggish 
party,  and  I  watched  them  all  jump,  realizing  that 
whatever  my  feelings  there  was  no  evading,  and  I  must 
follow  suit.-  But  the  worst  was  yet  to  come.  One  after 
another  came  these  gruesome  obstacles,  all  of  which 
had  to  be  jumped,  and  if  there  had  been  a  gate  no  one 
would  have  condescended  to  open  it  !  As  the  only 
Englishwoman  I  could  not  disgrace  myself  by  even 


118  Memories  and  Base  Details 


showing  surprise,  but  I  thought  myself  rather  lucky 
to  get  home  safely. 

My  horse  had  been  schooled  for  high  jumping  and 
got  right  "  under  "  the  timber,  bucking  over  without 
touching  it,  but  all  the  horses  did  not  jump  in  this  way. 
The  Hitchcocks'  horses  went  rather  fast  and  stood  away 
like  Leicestershire  hunters.  Most  of  their  hunters  were 
thoroughbreds,  too  slow  for  racing,  which  they  schooled 
themselves.  This  they  do  most  thoroughly,  taking  them 
loose  into  an  enclosed  ring  with  a  movable  bar,  that 
they  have  to  go  over  at  different  heights.  As  they  do 
this  regularly  one  would  have  thought  the  horses  would 
have  got  stale,  but  apparently  they  don't.  When  I 
asked  if  they  didn't  get  a  lot  of  falls  when  they  went  out 
with  the  drag,  Mr.  H.  told  me  not  many,  but  he  also  told 
me  of  several  people  that  had  been  killed  ! 

When  I  got  back  to  England  I  felt  a  curious  affection 
for  a  post  and  rails,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  on  a  good 
horse  it  isn't  safer  than  a  fence  you  can  see  through. 

I  went  on  to  stay  with  the  Hitchcocks,  and  their  house 
was  more  like  a  home  than  the  so-called  cottages  of  New 
York  Society.  The  ways  and  customs  of  the  Hitchcock 
household  were  those  of  the  South,  and  the  food  was 
characteristically  Southern,  and,  to  my  mind,  delicious. 
Sweet  potatoes  and  corn  on  the  cob  are  fare  for  the  gods, 
to  my  thinking,  and  I  remember,  too,  a  wonderful  little 
bird,  something  like  a  quail,  the  name  of  which  I  have 
forgotten,  but  whose  flavour  is  an  abiding  memory. 

I  met  Lady  Astor  for  the  first  time  in  America.  She 
was  then  Mrs.  Bobbie  Shaw,  very  pretty  and  full  of  fun. 
When  she  came  over  here  later  with  her  sister  she  had  a 
great  reputation  for  wit,  and  sometimes  I  thought  it 
was  almost  a  nuisance  to  her,  as  she  had  to  live  up  to  it ! 


Memories  and  Base  Details  119 

I  remember  her  on  one  occasion  asking  a  man  who  wore 
the  red,  black  and  orange  Zingaree  ribbon  why  he  wore 
such  bright  colours.  He  told  her  what  it  was.  "  What's 
that  ?  "  she  said.  "  Some  kind  of  marmalade  ?  " 
Within  half  an  hour  she  repeated  the  same  remark,  having 
led  up  to  it  with  the  same  question  to  someone  else  ! 
But  even  the  gods  are  caught  napping  sometimes,  and 
there  is  no  doubt  she  was  a  great  success  here.  Both 
she  and  her  sister  looked  awfully  nice  on  a  horse,  and 
the  number  of  men  who  wanted  to  marry  "  Mrs.  Bobbie 
Shaw  "  were  legion.  She  took  a  house  at  Market  Har- 
borough,  and  the  eligible  members  of  the  Pytchley  field 
were  all  supposed  to  have  succumbed,  but  apparently 
she  preferred  to  marry  a  fellow-countryman,  even  if  he 
is  a  naturalized  Englishman. 

I  have  not  seen  her  lately,  but,  judging  from  the 
reports  of  the  House  of  Commons,  I  can't  help  thinking 
that  she  has  changed  a  good  deal  since  the  days  of  my 
trip  to  America. 

I  certainly  think  she  showed  a  dog-in-the-manger 
spirit  over  the  Divorce  Bill.  She  need  not  have  grudged 
her  English  sisters  their  freedom,  having  herself  benefited 
to  no  small  extent  by  the  American  law  ! 

Of  course  I  saw  the  yacht  racing,  but  it  was  not  very 
amusing  and  it  meant  a  long,  tedious  day.  I  spent  the 
night  before  in  New  York,  and  Hugo  Baring  and  I  started 
at  a  very  early  hour  in  the  morning.  We  lunched  on  the 
Erin.  Sir  Thomas  Lipton  had  a  huge  party,  with  cham- 
pagne and  speeches.  The  water  was  thick  with  excursion 
launches,  and  the  lack  of  any  breeze  made  the  race  a 
fiasco.  Personally  I  was  content  to  read  about  the 
others,  and  one  could  be  sure  that  the  minutest  descrip- 
tion would  be  given  in  the  papers. 


120  Memories  and  Base  Details 


The  Sunday  papers  were  the  most  amusing  things 
I  have  ever  seen.  Eighteen  years  ago  the  English  news- 
papers were  very  much  more  restrained  than  they  are 
now,  but  the  American  papers  gave  such  details  and 
said  such  things  that  I  cannot  think  how  anybody  dare 
breathe  in  New  York  ! 

Winter  is  the  New  York  season,  and  when  I  was  there 
American  society  was  scattered  and  Newport  was  the 
social  centre  of  the  moment. 

A  little  colony  had  been  formed  round  Roslyn  on 
Long  Island.  One  of  the  show  places  (but  equally  en- 
joying the  name  of  cottage)  was  the  Clarence  Mackay's  ; 
Mrs.  C.  M.  considered  herself  an  intellectual  and  was  very 
exclusive  and  admitted  very  few  into  her  circle  of  friends. 
Her  children's  nurseries  were  decorated  like  a  May  fair 
drawing-room,  there  were  very  few  toys  about,  and  they 
were  all  en  suite,  whilst  silk  and  lace  abounded.  What 
an  atmosphere  to  grow  up  in  ! 

The  hen  luncheon  parties,  whilst  the  men  were 
working,  were  most  depressing  affairs.  The  average 
American  husband  struck  one  as  the  most  tolerant 
money-making  machine  ever  invented.  It  was  a  case 
of  men  working  and  women  spending — not  weeping  ! 

Burke  Cochrane  was  a  curiously  arresting  personality, 
who  seemed  a  primeval  in  that  rarefied  atmosphere.  He 
was  an  idealist  and  a  fine  talker,  and  whatever  his 
politics  there  was  something  about  his  rugged  appearance 
that  stamped  him  at  once  as  an  individualist,  and  he 
made  the  rest  of  the  community  look  puny. 

I  returned  to  England  in  the  autumn  just  in  time  for 
the  Newmarket  Meetings  and  found  Flavia  busy  cutting 
her  teeth  and  grown  large  enough  to  have  got  a  prize 
at  a  baby  show. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  121 

I  should  hate  to  live  permanently  in  America,  but 
I  had  enjoyed  myself  so  much  and  everyone  had  been 
so  kind  that  I  was  genuinely  sorry  to  leave.  I  came  back 
on  a  German  boat ;  Mr.  Drextl  was  on  board,  and  I 
thought  him  rather  blatant  over  the  insinuations  of 
his  successes  in  England  ! 

An  unfortunate  contretemps  occurred  to  me  on  my 
way  home.  I  rang  the  bell  for  my  maid  and  a  fat  German 
stewardess  appeared,  telling  me  that  she  was  not 
available,  as  she  had  produced  a  "  fine  boy  "  during  the 
night  !  Tableau  !  Naturally  I  was  entirely  oblivious 
that  such  an  event  was  even  anticipated. 


We  had  still  got  our  house  at  Manton  and  I  was 
overjoyed  to  be  out  hunting  once  more.  The  fences 
looked  comparatively  small  and  I  was  full  of  courage 
after  my  recent  experiences  in  America. 

I  don't  think  there  were  many  new  additions  to  the 
field.  Lady  Suffolk,  then  Miss  Leiter,  was  almost  the 
only  one  I  can  think  of.  She  and  Margot  were  hunting 
together  from  Oakham.  Poor  Eustace  Crawley — killed 
in  the  war — was  very  much  in  love  with  her,  and  we  all 
thought  she  was  going  to  marry  him,  when  her  engage- 
ment to  Lord  Suffolk  was  announced. 

It  seemed  as  if  this  was  to  be  our  last  winter's 
hunting.  There  had  been  a  financial  crisis  in  the  affairs 
of  Forbes,  Forbes  and  Co.,  and  as  all  Jim's  money  was 
in  this  business  it  meant  having  to  sell  all  the  horses. 
Jim  proposed  going  to  India  ;  but  in  the  meanwhile  our 
plans  were  absolutely  uncertain. 

We  drifted  through  part  of  the  summer  in  a  rather 


122  Memories  and  Base  Details 

detached  fashion  and  drifted  finally  to  a  complete 
separation.  Incompatibility  covers  a  wide  road  of 
wretched  hours,  and  yet  whilst  secretly  looking  forward 
to  freedom  Madame  de  Falbe's  words  still  remained  as 
a  warning  to  me.  It  was  her  advice  which  made  me 
accept  the  arrangement  which  Jim  insisted  on,  only  under 
protest,  and  which  later  made  it  much  easier  for  me  to 
obtain  my  complete  independence. 

Meanwhile  life  had  to  be  lived  and  the  question  of 
finance  to  be  seriously  reckoned  with.  Hunting  cost 
money,  and  life  without  hunting  seemed  to  me  like  bread 
without  butter  ;  yet  I  have  grown  used  to  doing  without 
horses  and  to  eating  margarine  ! 

Had  I  graduated  in  the  school  of  cheery  philosophy 
in  which  I  have  now  almost  taken  my  honours  degree, 
I  should  probably  not  have  sold  my  jewels  to  buy  horses, 
for  that  is  what  I  actually  did.  Of  course  the  horses 
went  lame,  and  my  pearl  necklace  was  irretrievably 
gone  ! 

I  am  not  even  now  quite  sure  that  I  am  entirely  to 
blame  for  this  utter  absence  of  philosophy.  Education 
in  my  childhood  was  such  a  dreary  affair,  that  unless 
one  was  particularly  serious-minded  one  was  apt  to  look 
with  scorn  on  the  other  side  of  life  as  presented  to  one 
in  its  unalluring  garb.  A  child  thinks  its  mother  much 
more  attractive  in  bright  colours  than  when  dressed  in 
black,  yet  later  the  same  child  probably  comes  to 
realize  that  black  suits  its  mother  better  than  colours 
ever  did. 

But  to  return  to  my  horses  !  Like  money  earned  by 
oneself,  those  horses,  bought  by  myself,  gave  me  far 
more  pleasure  than  the  ones  given  to  me  in  my  earlier 
days,  and  I  had  at  least  two  jolly  winters  to  which  I  look 


Memories  and  Base  Details  123 

back  with  a  happy  recollection.  I  spent  one  of  these 
at  Oakham  and  another  at  Ash  well.  Has  anyone,  I 
wonder,  changed  their  abode  in  such  a  short  space  of 
time  as  I  did  !  I  enjoyed  those  two  winters  hilariously, 
with  no  regrets  for  the  past  and  taking  little  thought 
for  the  future.  But  all  good  things  come  to  an  end. 
So  did  my  money  !  So  did  the  pearls  ! 


Most  of  my  autumns  had  been  spent  at  Wemyss,  and 
Randolph  and  Eva,  who  had  been  the  best  of  friends  to 
me,  wanted  me  to  go  and  live  at  Balfour.  It  was  close 
to  Wemyss,  and  Randolph  had  taken  it  for  his  mother 
to  live  at  when  he  married ;  there  were  still  a  few  years 
of  the  lease  to  run,  and  between  them  they  persuaded 
me  to  move  there.  My  last  winter  with  only  two  horses, 
and  otherwise  dependent  for  my  hunting  on  the  kindness 
of  friends,  had  made  me  realize  the  futility  of  trying  to 
hunt  without  money,  so  I  gladly  accepted  the  offer  and 
settled  myself  in  my  new  home  ! 

A  delicious  house  of  typically  Scotch  architecture, 
full  of  legends  of  the  "  Queen's  Marys,"  for  it  had  been 
Cardinal  Beaton's  home.  The  big  drawing-room  was 
panelled  with  oak  from  his  chapel  in  Paris,  and  the  old 
stone  kitchen  had  been  converted  into  the  dining-room 
by  Mrs.  Wemyss. 

Stories  of  the  Cardinal's  ghost,  who  walked  with  his 
head  under  his  arm,  were  rife,  but  I  never  saw  him, 
though  I  co'nfess  that  I  had  some  difficulty  in  persuading 
my  lurcher  Smoker  to  come  into  my  bedroom.  Every 
night  he  would  get  into  a  corner  of  my  sitting-room, 
and  refused  to  move  until  I  had  pulled  him  out,  and 
he  used  to  wake  me  up  by  groaning  loudly  at  one  o'clock. 


124  Memories  and  Base  Details 

My  sitting-room  led  out  of  the  drawing-room  through 
a  lobby  beyond  my  bedroom.  There  was  no  one  else 
sleeping  anywhere  near,  and  people  used  to  ask  me  if 
I  wasn't  frightened  ;  but  the  only  thing  I  was  frightened  of 
was  that  if  the  ghost  did  appear,  it  would  vanish  if  I 
spoke,  so  that,  after  all,  I  should  be  none  the  wiser  if 
I  saw  it  ! 

The  nearest  approach  to  seeing  a  ghost  was  hearing 
one  hammering  on  a  glass  bookcase  in  my  doctor's  con- 
sulting-room ;  I  knew  that  he  was  psychic,  and  we  were 
discussing  the  subject  of  reincarnation,  when  suddenly 
the  rat-tat,  making  exactly  the  same  noise  as  human 
knuckles  hitting  glass,  made  me  look  quickly  round. 
I  was  bound  to  accept  the  doctor's  explanation  that  it 
was  a  frequent  occurrence.  It  was  a  perfectly  quiet 
room,  removed  from  the  sound  of  heavy  traffic  and  with 
a  curtain  hung  over  the  door.  It  was  apparently  an 
uninteresting  ghost,  confining  its  attentions  entirely 
to  the  medical  tomes. 

The  old  walled-in  garden  at  Balfour  was  a  feature 
of  the  place,  and  here  Mimini  Grosvenor's  hand  could 
be  easily  detected  in  the  broad  herbaceous  borders  with 
their  flaming  mass  of  colour. 

I  think  nothing  was  more  tragic  than  Randolph's 
illness.  He  knew  he  was  a  doomed  man,  yet  sheer  pluck 
kept  him  alive  for  longer  than  the  doctors  ever  thought 
possible.  How  well  I  remember  his  telling  me  of  his 
illness.  I  had  gone  to  Wemyss  to  open  a  bazaar  for 
Eva,  and  he  took  me  into  his  sitting-room  and  told  me 
that  he  had  got  diabetes,  that  he  could  not  live  more 
than  two  years.  I  could  hardly  believe  it ;  he  seemed 
perfectly  well,  and  had  come  himself,  in  spite  of  pouring 
rain,  to  meet  me  at  Thornton  in  his  Mercedes  car.  His 


Memories  and  Base  Details  125 

one  idea  seemed  to  be  to  keep  the  truth  from  Eva — she 
was  always  his  first  thought,  and  he  knew  what  it  would 
mean  to  her  as  she  absolutely  adored  him. 

Through  all  his  illness  he  showed  no  sign  of  depres- 
sion, and  he  very  seldom  talked  of  it.  He  had  the  most 
vital  personality,  brimming  over  with  energy,  and  it  was 
almost  impossible  to  be  with  him  and  ever  to  realize 
that  his  days  were  numbered.  He  seemed,  indeed,  to 
be  almost  defying  fate,  trying  to  prove  that  a  will  such 
as  his  could  conquer  in  the  end.  Eva  was  wonderful, 
too  ;  a  sword  hung  over  her  head,  but  she  never  allowed 
it  outwardly  to  make  any  difference,  and  her  anxiety 
was  so  veiled  as  to  deceive  an  onlooker. 

The  miners  testified  amply  to  their  affection  for  him. 
Theirs  was  a  saner  attitude  then,  as  they  stood  bare- 
headed at  their  cottage  doors  to  watch  his  funeral  cortege, 
or  followed  him  to  the  grave,  than  in  their  flooding  of  the 
mines  to-day. 


V 

I  MISSED  my  hunting  much  less  than  I  expected,  and 
found  that  farming,  gardening  and  golf  filled  up 
a  very  large  portion  of  my  time,  and  the  fact  that  the 
Wemyss'were  so  close  to  me  meant  that  when  I  wanted 
human  companionship,  it  was  always  available. 

The  children  were  growing  up  and  had  passed  from 
the  tiresome  age  of  babyhood  into  the  more  amusing  stage 
of  childhood.  Marigold  promised  to  be  very  pretty. 
Flavia  was  fat  and  without  any  pretensions  to  good 
looks,  but  she  was  jolly,  and  amusing  enough  to  be 
forgiven  for  her  lack  of  this  important  commodity.  The 
amicable  separation  between  my  husband  and  myself 
still  continued,  and  though  we  were  on  perfectly  good 
terms  with  each  other,  I  felt  that  both  of  us  were  still 
young  enough  to  wish  to  be  free,  or  else  that  we  ought 
to  make  another  effort  to  once  more  resume  a  joint 
menage,  but  when  I  made  this  suggestion  it  was  received 
without  enthusiasm. 

It  seemed  ridiculous  for  both  of  us  to  be  permanently 
tied  when  the  Scotch  courts,  with  their  very  much  more 
humane  and  sane  divorce  laws,  were  accessible.  I  had 
excellent  instances  within  a  few  miles  of  me  of  two 
most  happy  marriages  after  two  most  unsuccessful 
attempts,  and  I  pointed  them  out  to  Jim,  suggesting 

126 


Memories  and  Base  Details  127 

that  it  was  within  the  bounds  of  possibility  for  us  to  do 
likewise. 

The  great  objection  he  had  to  a  divorce  was  that 
in  Scotland  the  "  guilty  party  "  was  treated  as  dead. 
This  meant  that  if  I  divorced  him,  I  should  be  quite 
well  off,  but  that  he  would  probably  become  bankrupt  ! 
In  order  to  avoid  this  catastrophe,  I  offered  to  forgo 
my  claim  to  the  settlement  during  his  lifetime,  and  to 
continue  on  the  same  allowance  he  was  then  giving  me. 
After  a  considerable  amount  of  discussion  it  was 
arranged,  and  I  was,  at  last,  free  ;  the  divorce  was  for 
desertion  only,  and  so  we  were  saved  all  the  sordid  details 
which  apparently  are  necessary  in  the  English  courts. 

Eva  Wemyss  came  into  Edinburgh  with  me,  and 
the  whole  thing  was  over  in  about  five  minutes — it 
seemed  almost  incredible  that  one's  freedom  could  be 
obtained  in  so  short  a  time.  There  is  no  decree  nisi  and 
no  decree  absolute,  and  you  can  walk  out  of  the  Scotch 
court  into  a  church  or  registry  office  without  any  inter- 
ference from  the  King's  Proctor  or  anyone  else  ! 

The  difference  in  my  circumstances  was  only  tech- 
nical. Though  I  talked  glibly  of  the  possibilities  of  a 
second  marriage,  it  was  probably  the  last  thing  I  con- 
templated 

I  went  south  to  spend  Christmas  with  Millie  at 
Lilleshall.  She  and  Strath  had  lived  there  a  good  deal 
when  they  first  married,  and  were  doing  so  again,  as 
Trentham  was  more  or  less  shut  up,  or  in  the  throes  of 
being  pulled  down  completely.  The  potteries  had 
extended  almost  to  the  front  door,  and  the  chimneys 
and  smoke  had  made  it  the  most  unattractive  place 
to  live  in.  I  had  to  take  a  house  in  London  after 
Christmas,  as  something  was  supposed  to  be  wrong  with 


128  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Flavia's  heart.  After  taking  her  to  various  doctors 
and  going  through  weeks  of  the  most  ceaseless  anxiety, 
she  was  mercifully  passed  sound.  I  got  a  few  days' 
hunting  that  winter,  but  I  am  not  sure  that  it  was  worth 
it.  Going  down  with  the  milk  train  and  having  a  bad 
day's  sport  and  hearing  all  about  the  good  ones  one  had 
missed,  not  to  speak  of  the  stiffness,  was  a  doubtful 
pleasure. 

I  was  destined  to  spend  only  one  more  autumn  at 
Balfour,  as  that  summer  Randolph  Wemyss  was  taken 
suddenly  much  worse,  and  his  death  occurred  only  a 
few  days  after  his  return  from  doing  a  cure  abroad.  I 
lunched  with  them  just  before,  and  his  courage  and 
energy  were  the  same.  Dorothy  Dalmeny,*  a  lovely 
creature,  came  in  after  luncheon.  Randolph  had  always 
been  devoted  to  his  sister  Mimini,  and  was  equally  fond 
of  her  children,  and  he  seemed  both  pleased  and  touched 
at  Dorothy  coming  to  see  him.  Randolph's  death  meant 
an  entire  reconstruction  of  my  future  plans.  The 
lease  at  Balfour  had  almost  run  out,  and  as  the  trustees 
were  anxious  to  wind  up  the  estate,  we  decided  that  I 
had  better  make  arrangements  for  moving,  and  the  next 
few  months  were  spent  with  the  children  at  Easton,  as 
Daisy  had  asked  us  to  stay  with  her  until  I  settled  down 
in  the  new  house. 

London  seemed  the  best  place  to  establish  my  head- 
quarters, but  before  I  was  in  a  position  to  settle  any- 
thing I  had  various  unpleasant  lawsuits  to  tackle,  a 
tiresome  and  expensive  job  ;  and  when  one  has  divorced 
one's  husband,  one's  budget  does  not  as  a  rule  allow 
for  any  further  litigation  on  the  subject. 

*  Now  Mrs.  R.  Brassey. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  120 

A  succession  of  tragic  comedies  took  place.  J.  at 
first  threatened  to  stop  my  allowance  altogether,  because 
I  refused  to  give  up  my  maternal  claims  on  Marigold  ! 
An  attempt  on  his  part  to  kidnap  her  was  frustrated  by 
a  prompt  move  on  my  part  !  It  was  important,  if  he 
was  going  to  be  tiresome,  for  the  children  to  be  in  Scot- 
land, under  Scotch  jurisdiction.  They  were  at  that 
moment  at  school  in  London,  but  by  the  time  J.  or  his 
agents  arrived  to  abduct  M.,  she  was  safely  on  her  way 
to  St.  Andrews  !  The  threat  about  the  allowance  was 
at  once  put  into  force,  and  we  were  left  penniless  !  Then 
followed  an  entirely  new  development  in  the  shape  of 
a  melodramatic  announcement  that  our  divorce  was 
null  and  void,  as  my  husband  was  not  Scotch,  but 
English.  Coming  from  J.  it  was  more  than  comic.  He 
was  never  quite  happy  out  of  a  kilt,  added  to  which  he 
was  going  to  be  married  himself  in  a  few  weeks.  It  all 
entailed  endless  complications,  and  it  eventually  devolved 
on  me  to  get  him  out  of  the  mess  that  he  had  got  himself 
into,  and  to  prove  that  he  was  still  entitled  to  his  kilt. 
It  was  a  lengthy  process,  and  during  the  weeks  that  fol- 
lowed I  can  never  be  grateful  enough  to  the  Elchos  (now 
Lord  and  Lady  Wemyss)  for  all  they  did  for  me.  The 
children  and  I  spent  a  great  deal  of  our  time  at  Stanway, 
and  Marigold  eventually  went  to  Dresden  with  Mary 
Charteris  and  her  governess. 

Stanway,  which  is  one  of  the  strongholds  of  the  Souls, 
is  a  most  perfect  type  of  Elizabethan  architecture,  with 
its  beautiful  gatehouse  built  by  Inigo  Jones.  It  is  not 
only  lovely  to  look  at,  but  delightful  to  stay  in,  and 
its  literary  and  domestic  atmosphere,  as  represented 
by  its  inmates,  was  in  no  way  enervating,  and  though 
the  Precieuse  might  be  there,  it  was  far  removed  from 

9 


130  Memories  and  Base  Details 

one's  conception  of  the  Precious.     I  had  rather  scoffed 
at   the  intellectual    games,   probably   through    fear    of 
being  unable  to  shine  in  them,  but  I  fell  under  their 
charm  directly  I  played  them.     The  guessing  game  is 
particularly    amusing.     Having    selected    your    victim, 
you  describe  him  or  her  by  the  scent,  the  flower,  the 
architecture,  even  a  good   dish  of  which  he  or  she  may 
remind  you.     It  is  a  game  calculated  to  add  to  your 
list  of  enemies — to  be  described  as  resembling  a  cauli- 
flower,   a   toad,   macaroni  and  sage  green,  is  not  likely 
to  make  you  feel  friendly  towards  the  author   of   such 
an   uncompromising   word-picture.     The   fact   that   the 
most  libellous  portraits  were  the  most    easily    guessed 
is   a  proof  that  people's  idiosyncrasies   and  faults  are 
more  easily  noticed  than  their  virtues.     Another  amusing 
game  is  presenting  an  historical  scene  by  dumb  acting, 
and  leaving  it  to  the  audience  to  discover  who  and  what 
you  are — Beb   Asquith  and  I  were  particularly  success- 
ful   in    our    representation    of    Madame    Steinheil    and 
Monsieur  Faure  ! 

Lady  Wemyss  shares  with  her  sisters  the  very 
special  gift  of  motherhood,  coupled  with  a  very  clear 
understanding  of  the  things  that  matter  in  life.  Her 
children  possess  unique  and  varied  gifts,  and  a  solidity 
which  is  not  always  the  accompaniment  of  charm. 

Cynthia's*  charm  is  so  subtle  that,  in  spite  of  her 
having  sat  as  a  model  oftener  than  most  people,  no 
artist  can  reproduce  it.  John  confesses  that  he  found 
it  only  once,  to  lose  it  with  the  next  stroke  of  the  pencil. 
I  think  it  lies  in  the  quiver  of  the  mouth,  which  seems 
to  turn  up  and  down  simultaneously,  and  gives  the 
idea  of  wandering  virtue  which  made  me  once  describe 

*  Lady  Cynthia  Asquith. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  131 


her  as  the  Madonna  gone  wrong.  She  is  alarmingly 
observant,  which  makes  her  super-critical  even  in  a 
critical  family. 

That  lives  so  full  of  promise  as  those  of  both  Ego 
and  Yvo  should  have  been  cut  off  in  the  very  heyday 
of  their  summer  is  one  of  those  non-understandable 
workings  of  a  Providence  we  are  taught  to  believe  in. 


I  was  lucky,  when  my  various  lawsuits  were  even- 
tually disposed  of,  to  find  a  rather  unique  house  in 
Devonshire  Terrace,  just  off  the  Marylebone  Road. 
It  had  been  for  many  years  the  home  of  Charles  Dickens 
and  the  centre  of  his  social  life.  In  it  he  wrote  some  of 
his  most  famous  books,  including  "  David  Copperfield," 
and  from  there  he  waged  his  battles  against  the  stupidity, 
harshness,  and  smugness  of  his  age.  Dickens  took  him- 
self most  seriously  as  a  social  reformer,  and  it  seems 
to  me  his  value  in  that  connection  has  never  been 
fully  recognized,  nor  sufficient  homage  done  to  him 
along  those  lines.  His  age  was  certainly  the  age  of 
laisser  faire,  and  social  service,  except  for  the  select  few, 
merely  a  name.  Later  on,  I  know,  it  became  almost 
a  fashionable  pastime  among  a  certain  set,  but  in 
Dickens'  day  it  was  in  its  infancy,  and  Lord  Shaftesbury 
was  considered  a  mad  crank  by  most  of  his  friends. 

The  house  seemed  at  times  full  of  ghosts,  kindly, 
cheery  ones,  I  am  glad  to  say  ;  Maclise,  Foster,  McCready, 
and  even  Douglas  Jerrold  had  a  softened  humour. 

I  had  not,  however,  fully  recognized  the  significance 
of  the  charming  little  blue  medallion  placed  on  the  wall 
of  No.  la,  by  an  almost  too  thoughtful  London  County 


132  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Council.  Various  respectful  little  groups  used  to  gather 
round  the  house,  while  a  lecture  on  Dickens,  his  times, 
and  his  influence  was  evidently  in  progress — at  least 
I  judged  so  by  the  looks  of  rapt  attention  cast  from 
time  to  time  at  the  windows  of  my  residence.  I  didn't 
mind  that  at  all,  it  was  a  tribute  to  the  great  writer 
and  that  pleased  me,  but  societies  at  rather  inconvenient 
times  requested  permission  to  go  over  a  part  of  the  house 
and  to  see  the  London  garden  Dickens  had  loved  ;  it 
was  more  than  awkward  occasionally,  but  had  to  be 
done.  The  Americans  were  horribly  persistent.  They 
appeared  and  flatly  refused  to  budge  until  they  had 
saturated  themselves  with  the  real  Dickens  atmosphere, 
as  they  phrased  it.  The  fact  that  my  own  great  works 
were  being  perpetrated  meant  nothing  to  them,  and 
they  poked  about  everywhere  armed  with  notebooks, 
floating  veils  and  all  the  rest  of  it,  ending  with  effusive 
thanks  and  making  straight,  I  suppose,  for  Westminster 
Abbey. 

Whether  the  ghost  of  the  great  writer  or  a  diminutive 
bank  balance  was  responsible  for  my  taking  to  literature 
is  a  delicate  point.  Quite  frankly,  I  am  afraid  it  was 
a  commercial  rather  than  a  literary  instinct  which 
prompted  me  to  first  take  up  my  pen.  Imagination, 
hitherto,  had  not  been  my  strong  point,  and  I  found 
considerable  difficulty  in  extricating  heroes  and  heroines 
in  an  artistic,  and  at  the  same  time  commonsense, 
fashion  from  the  difficult  situations  into  which  I  had 
somewhat  thoughtlessly  placed  them. 

My  earliest  literary  effort  was  at  the  age  of  eight, 
when  I  won  a  prize  in  a  "  Little  Folks "  competition, 
and  my  next  attempt  was  at  Madeira,  when  I  embarked 
on  a  novel.  The  report  that  it  was  too  improper  to 


Memories  and  Base  Details  133 

be  published  was  based  on  the  fact  that  my  heroine 
was  married  on  a  Monday  and  on  the  following  Saturday 
a  baby  had  duly  appeared  upon  the  scene — excessive 
innocence  or  absurd  ignorance  would  have  been  better 
criticism. 

In  the  interval  I  had  edited  a  Natural  History  Maga- 
zine. It  was,  of  course,  a  purely  childish  effort,  but  it 
contained  some  quite  interesting  contributions,  and 
my  father  wrote  this  sonnet  for  it : 

WRITTEN   FOR 

ANGELA'S  NATURAL  HISTORY  MAGAZINE 

V\f HAT  a  dull  World  'twould  be,  if  only  Man 

Were  in  it  !     Man  the  Tyrant  !    Man  the  Slave  ! 
The  vocal  woods  all  silent  as  the  grave, 
And  Nature  cursed  by  some  Almighty  ban  ; 
No  swarm,  ephemeral,  that  lives  a  span 
Yet  lasts  for  ever  ;  the  dark  Ocean's  wave, 
No  more  aglow,  from  crest  to  inmost  cave, 
With  fiery  atoms,  lustreless  and  wan  ! 
Oh  !   what  were  life  without  a  horse  or  hound — 
(The  Race,  that  makes  the  dullest  pulse  beat  quick, 
The  Chase,  that  stirs  the  energies  of  Youth) — 
Those  dear  companions  of  our  daily  round  ? 
Oh  !  cherish  them  with  love,  tend  them  when  sick, 
And  learn  from  them  the  honest  ways  of  truth  ! 

I  was  also  given  a  hitherto  unpublished  poem  of 
Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning's,  but  alas,  I  cannot  repro- 
duce it,  as  I  have  no  copy  of  the  magazine.  The  idea 
of  the  magazine  was  a  crib  from  Eva  Baird,  now  Mrs. 
Graham- Murray,  who  started  an  anti-cruelty  to  animals 
paper  and  asked  me  to  be  a  contributor.  Its  contents 
consisted  principally  of  articles  dealing  with  the  woes 
or  the  intelligence  of  cattle  and  sheep. 

My  first  real  book,   "The  Broken  Commandment," 


134  Memories  and  Base  Details 


was  banned  by  the  libraries,  a  fact  which  my  publisher 
told  me  ought  to  elate  me,  as  it  would  undoubtedly 
have  a  good  market  in  consequence.  I  really  don't 
think  it  was  a  bit  more  improper  than  most  of  the  books 
which  were  selling  regularly  on  the  bookstalls.  The 
criticisms  amused  me  immensely,  but  after  reading  them 
I  was  not  sure  whether  it  was  a  work  of  great  literary 
merit,  or  the  most  immoral  book  that  had  ever  been 
published.  The  Times  was  short  and  sharp  in  its  notice 
and  summed  it  up  in  a  few  words,  "  a  compound  fracture 
of  the  seventh  commandment  "  ! 

My  next  two  novels  (I  am  really  not  writing  of  them 
in  any  spirit  of  pride)  were  published  during  the  follow- 
ing three  years.  If  they  were  of  no  literary  merit  they 
certainly  kept  me  occupied  and  gave  me  a  glimpse  into 
another  side  of  life.  The  spade  work  of  writing  was 
thoroughly  distasteful,  and  I  finished  up  by  dictating 
them  to  the  typewriter,  but  my  amanuensis  used  to 
take  up  nearly  as  much  time  telling  me  stories  of  Fleet 
Street  as  I  did  of  hers  dictating  rather  mediocre  fiction. 

Her  mother  had  been  Lord  Northcliffe's  only 
"  hand  "  in  the  days  when  he  first  ran  Answers,  and  as 
a  child,  she  used  to  go  on  Saturday  afternoons  to  sort 
the  postcards  for  his  postcard  competition — the  com- 
petition which  attracted  so  much  attention,  and  helped 
him  on  to  the  first  step  of  the  ladder  he  has  so  success- 
fully climbed.  The  day  Answers  was  able  to  run  to 
a  cover,  he  was  so  overcome  with  joy  that  he  took  his 
"  Sub-Editor  "  to  have  a  "  steak  and  porter  "  at  the 
nearest  Chop  Shop. 

The  result  of  hearing  this  story  was  to  surround 
Lord  N.  for  ever  with  a  romantic  halo.  I  have  read  of 
people  who  have  made  fortunes  out  of  nothing,  but 


Memories  and  Base  Details  135 

they  always  seem  very  intangible  and  as  remote  as 
Dick  Whittington — there  is  nothing  the  least  remote 
about  Lord  Northcliffe. 

Scribbling  did  not  occupy  all  my  time, '  and  I  was 
beginning  to  take  a  rather  more  intelligent  interest 
in  politics  and  history.  I  realized  regretfully  that 
the  development  of  my  education  had  been  seriously 
handicapped  by  my  father's  death,  when  I  was  at  an 
age  to  have  benefited  most  from  his  companionship, 
and  I  determined  that  Marigold,  who  was  really  rather 
fond  of  her  lessons,  should  be  encouraged  to  take  an 
interest  in  present  day  events  and  happenings. 

We  engaged  a  history  lecturer,  and,  as  we  were  all 
sublimely  ignorant  about  the  rights  and  wrongs  of 
Ireland  and  as  the  Home  Rule  Bill  was  on  the  tapis, 
this  was  selected  as  one  of  the  subjects.  My  knowledge 
of  Ireland  was  practically  limited  to  a  visit  to  the  Head- 
forts,  and  I  was  horrified  to  learn  the  part  my  ancestor, 
the  Lord  Chancellor  Loughborough,  had  played  in  the 
affairs  of  that  unfortunate  country. 

The  cult  of  the  politician  was  becoming  general, 
and  an  attempt  to  revive  the  salon  was  a  fashionable 
occupation.  Somewhere  about  now  F.  E.  Smith  was 
being  talked  about  as  the  new  discovery,  and  he  availed 
himself  of  his  discoverers  to  promptly  climb  the  ladder  ! 

I  was  at  the  next  table  to  him  and  Lady  Pembroke 
at  the  "  Ritz  "  one  night,  and  could  not  help  hearing 
some  of  their  conversation.  She  was  busy  talking 
politics,  and  he  was  trying  hard  to  talk  hunting  ! 

I  amused  myself  reading  the  Parliamentary  reports, 
but  was  undecided  in  my  mind  over  the  Die-Hards  and 
the  House  of  Lords  reformers  ;  I  even  dug  up  Lloyd 
George's  Limehouse  speeches  in  a  wild  endeavour  to 


136  Memories  and  Base  Details 

preserve  a  perfect  balance  of  view.  Can  Lord  Derby 
have  forgotten  them  entirely,  I  wonder,  when  he  cheer- 
fully suggests  that  Mr.  Lloyd  George  may  be  the  next 
Conservative  Leader  ?  On  the  other  hand,  of  course, 
the  convert  is  always  more  zealous  than  one  born  in 
the  Faith. 

Mr.  Lloyd  George,  with  his  keen  sense  of  humour, 
must  laugh  heartily  sometimes  when  he  sees  himself 
surrounded  by  the  pillars  of  the  party  who  would  once 
gladly  have  seen  him  gibbeted  and  who  now  hang  on  his 
words  hoping  for  his  favours. 

The  Prime  Minister's  success  has  obviously  not 
turned  his  head.  He  has,  apparently,  no  leanings 
towards  intimacy  with  so-called  smart  society,  and 
so  far  no  social  star  has  succeeded  in  inveigling  him 
away  from  the  domestic  hearth. 


I  suppose  if  one  lives  in  England,  London  is  the 
best  headquarters  for  a  lone  woman,  but  I  confess  I 
did  not  appreciate  the  atmosphere.  Desolate  as  the 
country  may  be,  I  don't  think  one  is  ever  so  lonely  as 
one  can  be  by  oneself  in  a  big  town.  Somehow,  when 
the  birds  go  to  bed  and  Nature  has  settled  down  to  await 
the  dawn  of  another  day,  one  drops  quite  naturally 
into  a  dreamless  sleep  at  an  absurdly  early  hour,  whereas 
the  rattle  of  the  horses  and  cabs  and  the  town  lights  are 
vaguely  disturbing.  In  the  same  way,  I  know  of  no 
more  depressing  entertainment  than  supper  after  a 
play — a  thing  since  DORA  almost  unheard  of.  One 
is  not  hungry  if  one  has  dined  a  couple  of  hours  pre- 
viously, and  there  is  a  note  of  false  gaiety  about  it  ; 


Memories  and  Base  Details  137 

one  needs  to  be  very  young  to  prolong  in  such  fashion 
either  a  boring  or  a  merry  evening. 

One  of  the  "  philosophers  of  life  "  that  I  saw  a  good 
deal  of  in  those  days  when  I  lived  in  Devonshire  Terrace 
was  Ralph  Nevill,  Lady  Dorothy's  son.  I  know  no 
one  with  whom  one  could  spend  a  more  entertaining 
hour — whose  mood  fitted  in  with  one's  own  more  truly, 
or  who  coloured  dinner-table  conversation  more  brightly 
than  he  did.  "  A  student  of  human  nature  "  he  called 
himself ,  and  he  had  evidently  studied  to  some  purpose  ! 

I  spent  two  winters  at  Biarritz  and  enjoyed  myself, 
though  I  don't  rave  about  the  place  as  some  people  do. 
The  wind  was  to  my  mind  a  great  drawback.  An 
occasional  gale,  as  I  remembered  in  my  childhood  at 
Dysart,  when  we  used  to  stand  on  the  end  of  the  harbour 
pier  and  watch  the  waves  dashing  themselves  at  our 
feet  and  soaking  us  with  spray,  is  divinely  exhilarating, 
but  in  everyday  life  a  perpetual  wind  becomes  singu- 
larly exasperating. 

The  Orloffs  and  Demidoffs  were  at  Biarritz  both 
winters,  and  I  liked  them  immensely.  I  had  known 
both  the  Demidoffs  in  Leicestershire  and  in  Paris. 
Prince  D.  was  quite  charming  to  Flavia,  who  shame- 
lessly announced  one  day  at  luncheon  that  she  prayed 
for  Princess  Demidoffs  death,  in  order  to  marry  the 
Prince  herself.  I  am  afraid  that  he  was  the  person 
who  started  her  on  the  path  of  flirtations  ! 

We  had, some  very  amusing  foursomes  at  golf,  both 
at  St.  Jean  de  Luz  and  at  Biarritz,  when  Massey  and 
I  played  Hugo*  and  Prince  Demidoff.  St.  Sebastian 
was  a  rather  nice  place,  and  on  one  occasion  George 

*  Earl  of  Wemyss. 


138  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Vernon*,  Hugo  and  I  motored  over  to  gamble.  We 
had  all  lost  our  money  and  were  just  going  home,  when 
I  found  a  louis  counter  in  my  pocket.  I  threw  this 
casually  on  number  twenty.  To  my  intense  surprise, 
I  heard  the  croupier  announce  it  had  won.  I  plastered 
the  number  with  my  winnings,  and  once  more  had  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  it  come  up.  For  about  ten  minutes 
I  couldn't  go  wrong,  and  when  George  came  back  to 
see  what  I  was  doing,  very  cross  at  being  kept  waiting, 
he  found  my  pockets  bulging  with  counters.  I  was 
torn  away  before  I  had  time  to  lose  them  again  ! 

One  of  my  most  scatterbrained  adventures  was 
a  night  trip  in  a  balloon  with  the  Dunvilles.  The  D.'s 
and  Mrs.  Assheton  Harbord  spent  most  of  their  time 
ballooning,  and  I  was  dining  with  them  in  Portland 
Place,  when  the  suggestion  was  made  that  we  should 
dash  off  to  Chelsea  Gas  Works  and  embark. 

When  the  balloon  left  her  moorings  we  rose  slowly 
and  steadily  without  any  sensation  at  all — the  help- 
lessness of  the  pilot  to  direct  our  course  was  entirely 
lost  sight  of  by  me,  when  I  suggested  that  the  tail  rope 
was  extraordinarily  near  the  top  of  some  trees  in  a 
wood  we  were  skimming,  but  the  only  means  apparently 
of  averting  any  disaster  was  to  throw  sand  out  of  the 
balloon  !  There  was  not  enough  wind  to  make  it  really 
exciting,  and  on  one  occasion  we  touched  the  ground 
in  the  middle  of  a  corn  field.  I  could  not  help  think- 
ing how  uncomfortable  it  would  have  been  if  we  had 
landed  on  the  goods  station  at  Paddington  instead  ! 
The  trials  of  not  being  able  to  smoke  were  compensated 
for  by  seeing  the  day  dawn  above  the  clouds.  Though 

*  The  late  Lord  Vernon. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  139 

one  was  in  the  middle  of  it,  it  seemed  to  happen  without 
any  consciousness  of  what  was  taking  place.  From 
complete  darkness  we  seemed  suddenly  wrapped  in  a 
mantle  of  rose  colour,  and  the  next  moment  was  day- 
light. 

We  came  down  in  a  most  orderly  fashion  at  Colonel 
Hall  Walker's  training  ground  near  Swindon.  I  was 
not  sorry  to  emerge  from  the  basket ;  a  sand-bag  is  a 
most  uncomfortable  seat  on  which  to  spend  the  night 
— even  in  the  best  of  company  ! 


A  chain  of  minor  accidents  led  my  wandering  foot- 
steps to  Le  Touquet.  Flavia  was  a  most  inconsiderate 
child,  and  invariably  developed  some  infantile  com- 
plaint, generally  at  the  most  inconvenient  moment. 
From  her  point  of  view  her  periodical  illnesses  were  a 
considerable  asset,  and  she  became  in  consequence 
almost  a  connoisseur  of  seaside  resorts  !  Sandwich, 
Margate,  Brighton  and  the  rest  of  them  were  all  sampled, 
and  most  of  them,  with  the  exception  of  Sandwich, 
very  much  disliked  by  me  !  I  think  there  is  nothing  so 
dreary  or  depressing  as  the  ordinary  English  South 
Coast  watering-places,  and  I  felt  entirely  unable  to 
cope  with  it  when  the  usual  change  of  air  was  ordered 
for  Flavia  after  her  tonsils  had  been  removed  ! 

A  sudden-  inspiration  came  to  me  to  try  Le  Touquet. 
I  had  been  to  Paris  Plage  in  1898,  when  the  golf  links 
were  hardly  laid  out  and  Paris  Plage  was  a  diminutive 
village,  consisting  of  little  more  than  half  a  dozen 
wooden  chalets,  which  you  could  not  dignify  by  the 
name  of  houses.  I  remember  going  over  from  a  yacht 


140  Memories  and  Base  Details 

at  Boulogne  to  see  Lady  de  Trafford  and  Lady  Norreys, 
who  were  there  with  their  children.  The  journey  then 
was  a  bit  of  an  adventure,  almost  a  pilgrimage,  but 
there  was  something  very  captivating  about  the  huge, 
almost  boundless  stretches  of  sand,  and  the  utter 
absence  of  anything  regulated  or  planned — its  very 
inconsequence  was  its  charm. 

When  I  went  there  again,  a  few  years  later,  time 
and  speculators  were  hard  at  work  doing  their  best 
to  change  its  aspect.  The  golf  course  was  completed, 
but  you  still  only  needed  a  niblick,  a  driver  and  a  putter  ; 
now  things  were  different,  and  it  is  greatly  to  the  credit 
of  those  who  had  the  course  under  their  charge  that 
they  were  able  to  induce  grass  to  grow  in  that  sandy 
soil.  The  links  had  undergone  drastic  changes  under 
Vardon's  supervision,  and  a  rather  gimcrack  and  ex- 
tremely unpicturesque  hotel  was  crammed  to  over- 
flowing. Vardon  was  looked  on  as  a  tin  god — at  one 
moment  it  looked  as  if  he  might  be  going  to  spoil  the 
course  by  adding  too  many  artificial  bunkers  and  spoil- 
ing what  Nature  had  already  effected.  Later  on  the 
course  was  considered  good  enough  for  the  champion- 
ship to  be  played  there.  Of  all  the  pros,  I  liked  Braid 
the  best,  and  I  played  several  foursomes  with  him,  and 
also  with  Robson,  who  came  to  Le  Touquet  for  quite 
a  long  time  with  Lord  De  La  Warr. 

On  my  first  visit  to  Le  Touquet  I  had  been  stranded 
for  hours  at  Etaples  Station,  unable  to  get  the  most 
humble  of  conveyances  ;  but  when  the  children  and  I 
arrived  we  were  met  by  an  hotel  motor  bus,  and  the 
station  was  full  of  voitures  and  taxis,  testimony  to  the 
popularity  of  the  place.  Certainly  its  popularity  was 
well  deserved  when  you  think  that  in  those  pre-war 


Memories  and  Base  Details  141 

days  you  could  leave  London  and  have  a  good  round  of 
golf  in  the  most  delightful  surroundings,  to  say  nothing 
of  a  gamble,  before  dinner  without  any  inconvenience. 
The  old  chateau  where  we  gambled  would  no  longer 
accommodate  the  inquisitive  and  increasing  crowd,  and 
plans  for  a  gigantic  Casino  were  in  the  process  of  develop- 
ment, whilst  in  Paris  Plage  shops  and  chalets  had  grown 
up  like  mushrooms  in  the  night.  I  always  wonder 
why  such  astute  people  as  Mr.  Balfour,  Lord  D'Abernon 
and  Lord  Wemyss  did  not  see  the  potentialities  of 
Le  Touquet,  but  the  fact  remains  that  years  ago  they 
all  came,  saw  and  condemned  it ;  but  they  have  all  since 
confessed  that  their  judgment  was  very  much  at  fault. 

The  Wemyss',  the  Elchos  and  Mr.  Balfour  came  over 
for  Whitsuntide,  and  Mr.  Balfour  divided  his  time 
between  the  golf  links  and  the  tennis  courts  ;  these  were 
another  sign  of  the  civilization  that  was  fast  conquering 
Le  Touquet's  seclusion. 

The  Stonehams  practically  owned  the  entire  place, 
he  having  bought  the  property  for  a  mere  song,  and  it 
was  to  him  that  much  of  its  rapid  development  was 
due.  They  had  built  their  own  house  almost  adjoining 
the  golf  course,  and  Mrs.  Stoneham  was  justly  proud 
of  her  rose  garden.  (Mr.  Balfour  was  the  recipient 
of  a  basketful  on  his  arrival.)  They  had  two  demon 
children  who  have  grown  into  nice  boys.  The  youngest 
one,  asked  by  a  General  during  the  war  if  soldiering  was 
going  to  be  his  profession,  replied  firmly  :  "No."  The 
General,  by  way  of  inducing  him  to  change  his  mind, 
suggested  he  might  eventually  be  his  A.D.C.  The  boy 
saw  no  attractions  in  the  prospect — if  he  was  a  soldier 
he  said  he  wanted  to  fight.  The  General  assured  him 
he  would  get  plenty  of  that.  "  No  I  shouldn't,"  said  the 


142  Memories  and  Base  Details 

lad.  "  Your  A.D.C.'s  stay  at  the  base  and  get  decora- 
tions." 

Another  "  accident  "  led  to  my  staying  considerably 
longer  at  Le  Touquet  than  I  had  anticipated.  On  the 
very  eve  of  our  return  to  England  a  telegram  came  to 
say  that  there  had  been  a  fire  in  my  house  in  London  ; 
the  result,  apparently,  of  a  fused  wire.  This  was 
followed  by  a  letter  from  my  landlord,  asking  me  to 
let  him  make  some  alterations  to  the  house,  and  as  these 
alterations  meant  improvements,  including  a  new  bath- 
room, I  asked  for  nothing  better.  The  alterations,  he 
told  me,  would  take  at  least  three  months  to  complete, 
so  after  bargaining  with  the  hotel  management  I  decided 
to  spend  the  summer  where  we  were. 

It  was  then  that  a  wave  of  inspiration  came  to  me. 
A  small  building  syndicate,  one  of  the  many  being  then 
floated  for  the  improvement  of  Le  Touquet,  had  been 
formed,  and  two  villas,  just  completed,  stood  as  the 
outward  and  visible  sign  of  the  syndicate.  Were  they 
to  let  ?  I  made  anxious  inquiries,  and  found  they 
were  still  available.  I  saw  a  chance  now  of  living  rent 
free.  By  taking  one  and  letting  it  in  the  season  I  should 
probably  make  money,  and  I  should  equally  have  no 
difficulty  in  letting  my  house  in  Devonshire  Terrace 
when  I  wanted  to. 

This  seemed  such  an  attractive  scheme  that  I  at 
once  put  it  into  operation,  and  my  luck  at  the  Casino 
made  it  easy.  I  really  did  have  phenomenal  luck  that 
summer.  With  one  louis  I  made  a  hundred  one  after- 
noon before  dinner,  having  looked  into  the  Casino  on 
my  way  back  from  bathing — and  from  that  day  for 
several  months  I  never  used  to  go  out  of  the  rooms  a 
loser.  It  was  one  of  those  extraordinary  runs  which 


Memories  and  Base  Details  143 

come  sometimes  once  in  a  lifetime.  The  gambling, 
except  at  Whitsuntide  and  Easter,  was  very  limited, 
but  I  made  several  expeditions  to  Paris  and  went  out 
to  Enghien,  always  followed  by  the  same  amazing  good 
fortune.  I  made  enough  to  furnish  my  villa,  and  even- 
tually my  prognostications  regarding  the  rent  were 
correct,  and  I  let  it  every  season  for  six  weeks  for  more 
than  I  paid  for  it  by  the  year. 

But  apart  from  the  financial  success  of  the  enter- 
prise I  loved  the  life  out  there.  It  was  never  dull,  and 
without  any  of  the  tiresome  conventionalities  of  London. 
Of  course,  the  crowds  at  Easter  and  Whitsuntide  were 
tiresome,  for,  as  the  place  became  better  known,  the 
riff-raff  of  London  found  its  way  across,  and  the  crowd 
made  the  links  rather  impossible  to  play  on  with  any 
degree  of  comfort — but  this  was  only  during  the  holidays, 
and  the  course  was  improving  each  year. 

A  few  enterprizing  people  were  beginning  to  build 
villas.  Amongst  these  were  the  Kemps,  who  had  already 
spent  some  weeks  at  the  Golf  Hotel  and  had  fallen  under 
the  charm  of  Le  Touquet.  They  had  bought  some 
ground  quite  close  to  my  villa,  so  I  was  assured  of  pleasant 
neighbours.  Mr.  Kemp  was  a  very  nice  American  and 
Mrs.  Kemp  a  beautiful  woman  with  blue-black  hair 
and  marvellous  eyes.  Isabel  Kemp  was  a  delightful 
child,  and  she  had  had  the  advantages  of  a  combined 
American  and  French  education. 

I  had  started  golf  in  a  rather  desultory  fashion  when  I 
was  living  at  Balfour,  where  I  had  the  advantage  of  being 
close  to  St.  Andrews,  but  I  now  took  it  up  with  great 
seriousness.  I  cannot  say  that  the  results  are  as  good 
as  I  might  have  wished  for,  though  I  actually  had  the 
impertinence  to  play  in  the  French  Ladies'  Championship. 


144  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Quite  a  large  number  of  the  female  lights  came  over  for 
this  event,  amongst  them  the  Leitch  sisters  and  Miss 
Ravenscroft.  I  liked  her  the  best.  She  was  so  very 
unconceited  over  her  game  and  did  not  appear  to  make 
such  a  business  of  it  as  some  of  the  others.  Mdlle.  De 
Bellet  was  much  the  best  of  the  French  competitors. 
She  is  very  pretty  and  her  style  excellent,  but  has  not 
got  the  beef  which  is  behind  most  of  the  others — always 
excepting  Elsie  Grant  Suttie.  It  was  wonderful  how 
the  French  were  taking  to  golf.  The  hotel  used  to  be  full 
at  week-ends  of  Lille  merchants,  their  wives  and  families, 
who  nearly  all  played  with  a  varying  degree  of  excellence. 
They  were  so  tremendously  keen  that  the  pro.'s  time  was 
always  fully  booked  ahead  for  lessons. 

I  was  immensely  struck  by  the  superior  education 
of  the  French  bourgeoisie  over  the  English  of  the  same 
status ;  the  difference  is  particularly  noticeable  in  the 
Casino,  where  the  second-rate  Englishman  appears  sixth- 
rate  with  his  blatant  self-complacency  and  his  faltering 
aspirates  or  country  dialect  in  comparison  with  the  polite 
Frenchman,  who  speaks  good  French,  no  matter  what  his 
vocation  in  life  might  be.  The  average  Englishwoman 
you  meet  at  the  seaside  in  this  country  is  generally  im- 
possible as  a  companion.  Frenchwomen,  on  the  other 
hand,  and  I  met  many,  and  got  to  know  some  well, 
are  all  well-read  and  well  up,  not  only  in  their  own  politics, 
but  in  those  of  other  countries,  and  their  knowledge 
of  English  affairs  very  often  put  me  to  shame  when  I 
remembered  how  little  I  knew  of  theirs. 

A  most  delightful  woman,  Madame  le  Blanc — her 
husband  owned  some  big  cotton  mills  in  Lille — was  a 
regular  visitor  to  the  Golf  Hotel.  We  often  played  golf 
together,  and  one  day  I  was  talking  to  her  of  Germany 


Lady  Angela  Forbes,  1897. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  145 

and  the  Germans,  and  I  asked  her  if  the  proverbial  cry 
of  hatred  and  revanche  was  genuine  or  merely  blague. 
The  year  1870  seemed  so  remote  and  far  back  in  history 
that  I  found  it  difficult  to  realize  the  terrible  feeling  of 
hatred  which  was  supposed  to  exist  in  every  man,  woman 
and  child  in  France.  "  Do  you,"  I  asked,  "  personally 
dislike  every  German  you  meet  ?  "  Her  reply  was  un- 
mistakably genuine,  and  she  pointed  to  her  sons  just  then 
strolling  down  to  the  club  house  and  said  :  "I  would 
gladly  see  those  boys  die  on  the  field  of  battle  so  that 
France  might  avenge  herself  for  1870."  They  were  very 
fine  looking  boys,  almost  English  in  appearance,  and  I 
have  since  heard  that  the  two  eldest  were  killed. 
Madame  le  Blanc  was  in  Lille  through  most  of  the 
German  occupation. 

She  went  on  to  tell  me  how  the  "  day  "  must  come, 
possibly  sooner  than  any  of  us  dreamt ;  the  politicians 
in  both  countries  were  blind — wilfully  or  stupidly  blind, 
she  did  not  know  which,  anyway  as  far  as  England  was 
concerned.  Of  her  own  country's  Government  she  had 
not  much  opinion.  Our  conversation  took  place  at  the 
moment  when  the  period  of  the  "  Service  Militaire  "  was 
the  burning  question.  She  looked  on  it  as  the  height  of 
folly  and  said  that  all  patriotic  Frenchmen  were  of  the 
same  opinion,  and  that  it  was  purely  a  political  move. 

Since  Napoleon  I.  the  French  had  been  used  to  the 
idea  of  conscription,  though  it  was  only  in  1889  that  the 
Military  law  jof  "  Service  obligatoire "  was  actually 
passed.  The  law  then  was  that  every  Frenchman,  if 
fit  at  twenty-one,  had  to  serve  in  the  army  three  years, 
but  by  passing  certain  examinations  the  period  was 
reduced  to  a  year,  in  order  that  the  men  who  were  to  adopt 
other  careers  should  not  be  needlessly  hindered.  In  1905, 

IO 


146  Memories  and  Base  Details 

owing  to  the  Socialistic  influence  at  work,  the  Govern- 
ment passed  another  law,  reducing  the  term  to  two  years, 
but  with  no  exemption.  The  idea  of  this  was  to  reduce, 
little  by  little,  the  military  charges  ;  the  French  Govern- 
ment then  in  power  did  not  want  to  see  the  danger  signals 
in  German  politics  and  preferred  to  pander  to  the 
Socialists  and  to  the  Radical  electors.  Germany, 
however,  persisted  in  her  efforts  to  irritate  France,  till 
at  last  public  opinion,  under  the  influence  of  the  real 
French  patriots,  realized  how  suicidal  this  policy  was, 
and  in  1913,  in  spite  of  a  strong  Socialist  opposition,  M. 
Barthou  managed  to  carry  the  day,  and  the  three  years' 
"  Service  obligatoire  "  came  into  force  with  no  exemp- 
tions. 

Caillaux  and  his  clique  were,  alas  for  France,  still 
far  too  influential,  and  were  doing  their  best  to  rescind 
the  Barthou  Bill.  Politics  were  corrupt  and  tinged  with 
drama,  which  reached  its  height  with  the  Caillaux- 
Calmette  murder.  French  politics  are  carried  occasion- 
ally far  into  the  law  courts,  and  no  one  anticipated  any 
other  verdict  than  one  of  acquittal  for  Madame  Caillaux. 

Time  has  convicted  Caillaux  himself,  not  only  by  the 
High  Court  of  Justice  but  by  every  right-thinking  citizen 
— at  Vichy  the  other  day  a  wounded  poilu  attacked  him 
with  his  crutch  and  he  was  no  more  seen  in  the  streets. 


PART    II 


WAR !  How  one  remembers  those  early  days  when 
a  curious  heart-sickness  seemed  to  have  fallen 
on  everyone — one  remembers  them  with  almost  more 
vividness  than  the  years  that  followed.  All  one's  senses 
seemed  strung  to  a  nervous  tension  and  strain. 

I  had  only  just  come  from  Le  Touquet — having  let 
my  villa  as  usual  for  the  season — when  the  Arch-Duke's 
murder  and  the  German  Note  gave  the  first  dim  warning 
of  future  troubles.  Even  then  one  did  not  realize  how 
soon  the  storm  would  burst. 

I  can  remember  my  German  kitchen-maid  telling  me 
there  would  be  no  war  ;  that  the  Germans  hated  the 
Kaiser  and  that  he  would  be  assassinated  before  he  could 
marshal  his  armies  in  the  field — so  much  for  her  know- 
ledge of  the  German  mentality. 

The  news  of  the  hurried  flight  from  Le  Touquet  and 
Paris  Plage  reached  me  through  Mr.  Butler,  the  Secretary 
of  the  Golf  Club,  who  came  to  see  me  in  London. 

Le  Touquet  and  Paris  Plage  had  just  started  their 
season,  and  the  Polo  week  was  in  full  swing.  The  new 
ground  which  the  Millers  had  superintended  was  being 
opened,  and- the  Duke  of  Westminster  and  Lord  Rock- 
savage  had  got  their  ponies  there,  but  when  war  was 
declared  English,  French  and  Americans  fled  in  absolute 
confusion.  The  manager  of  the  Golf  Hotel,  a  German, 
had  disappeared,  but  a  waiter  of  the  same  nationality 

149 


150  Memories  and  Base  Details 

had  been  pushed  overboard,  in  the  Harbour,  by  the 
mob  and  left  to  his  fate.  Mr.  Butler  also  told  me  that 
all  the  men  in  the  district  had  reported  themselves  at 
their  Depots — only  to  be  sent  back  as  there  was  not  a 
pair  of  boots  or  a  single  rifle  available.  This,  for  a  nation 
that  had  been  crying  revanche  for  a  generation,  seemed 
incredible,  but  there  is  no  gainsaying  the  fact  that  the 
French  were  quite  as  unprepared  for  war  as  we  were. 

Official  circles  resolutely  refused  to  realize  the  near- 
ness of  "the  day."  Although  the  Opposition  spent  their 
time  warning  the  Government  of  the  danger  of  this 
apathetic  policy,  they  continued  to  shut  their  eyes  to  the 
probability  of  war,  as  resolutely  as  did  the  English  to 
Lord  Roberts'  prognostications. 

The  French  Government  wanted  to  inspire  the  people 
with  confidence  and  established  a  false  security.  Cail- 
laux  influence  was  at  work,  and  his  policy  was  to  pander 
to  Germany,  always  hoping  to  break  down  the  natural 
antagonism  of  France  towards  that  country,  which  would 
one  day  end  in  an  alliance  against  England.  One  of  the 
most  reassuring  incidents  sometimes  used  for  the  justifi- 
cation of  the  unpreparedness  of  the  French  for  the  war, 
was  the  presence  of  the  President,  and  other  members 
of  the  Government,  at  a  reception  given  in  June,  1914, 
by  the  German  ambassador,  M.  de  Schoerr.  It  was  the 
first  time  since  1871  that  the  President  had  ever  crossed 
the  threshold  of  the  German  Embassy.  It  was  almost 
an  unwritten  law  that  he  might  not  set  foot  on  "  German 
soil,"  and  the  German  Embassy  is,  of  course,  legally  such. 
To  such  an  extent  was  this  fetish  carried,  that  whenever 
the  President  went  to  see  his  ally  the  Czar  of  Russia  he 
had  to  make  the  journey  by  sea  in  order  to  avoid  crossing 
German  territory. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  151 

The  fact  that  this  habit  of  years  had  been  broken 
appeared  more  indicative  of  peace  than  war. 


Then  came  those  days  fraught  with  tense  anxiety 
and  suspense  as  to  England's  role  in  this  world-event. 
The  doubt  was  felt  rather  than  expressed.  "  When  are 
we  going  in  ?  "  rather  than  "  Are  we  going  in  ?  "  was  the 
haunting  question  in  every  breast. 

There  were  Cabinet  meetings,  rumours  and  specula- 
tions as  to  what  transpired  at  them — Lloyd  George  and 
Lord  Morley  were  commonly  reported  to  be  the  pacifists 
— and  then  on  the  4th  August  the  tocsin  sounded !  The 
face  of  London  was  changed,  and  at  one  stroke  the  habits 
of  years  slipped  from  the  populace.  London,  usually 
a  dusty  wilderness  in  August,  was  crowded — no  one 
wanted  to  go  away.  Overborne  with  a  new  sense  of 
grave  happenings,  people  ceased  to  concern  themselves 
with  changing  their  clothes.  The  hotel  grill-rooms 
were  crowded,  but  to  dress  for  dinner  became  banal, 
almost  an  outrage.  At  nights  the  people  poured  into 
the  streets — and  no  surer  proof  of  the  loyalty  of  British 
citizens  could  have  been  found  than  in  those  throngs, 
that  gathered  round  Buckingham  Palace,  to  cheer  their 
King. 

Meanwhile  the  military  machine  started  moving 
and  the  great  mobilization  began.  Not  only  the 
secrecy,  but  the  swiftness  with  which  it  was  carried 
out,  constituted  a  chef  d'ceuvre  of  organization. 

At  the  London  depots  men  confined  to  barracks 
could  be  seen  talking  to  their  wives  and  sweethearts 
through  the  railings.  They  had  cheery,  jolly  faces, 
and,  poor  devils,  they  all  expected  to  be  back  again 


152  Memories  and  Base  Details 

in  a  short  time.  A  few  of  them,  doubtless,  knew  better 
the  true  nature  of  the  great  adventure  upon  which 
they  were  being  resistlessly  hurried  ;  but  their  women's 
courage  must  be  kept  up  at  all  costs,  and  all  sections  of 
society  feverishly  strove  to  connive  and  to  keep  the 
national  moral  to  its  topmost  point. 

Everyone  was  delighted  that  Sir  John  French  was 
to  command  the  Expeditionary  Force.  Up  to  the  last 
moment  it  was  not  absolutely  certain  that  he  would 
do  so,  as  he  had  relinquished  his  position  as  Chief  of  the 
General  Staff  the  previous  April,  owing  to  the  affair 
at  the  Curragh  ;  and  there  were  rumours  afloat  that  Sir 
James  Grierson,  whose  knowledge  of  Germany  and  of 
the  German  mentality  was  so  profound,  might  be  sent 
in  his  stead. 

Sir  John  French,  however,  was  duly  appointed  to 
the  supreme  command,  and  the  nation  felt  that  our 
fate  was  in  competent  hands.  The  First  Hundred 
Thousand  were  flung  at  the  invader.  Few  realized 
more  surely  than  Sir  John  French  how  the  issue  hung 
in  the  balance,  and  no  one  could  have  done  better  than 
he,  with  his  inadequate  material,  and  his  handful  of 
men,  against  the  terrific  onrush  of  the  German  hordes. 

Those  early  days,  with  all  their  bull-dog  endurance 
in  the  face  of  overwhelming  odds,  will  not  easily  be 
forgotten — at  any  rate,  by  those  who  were  associated 
with  the  epic  retreat  from  Mons.  French's  superhuman 
efforts  in  rallying  his  forces  when  things  seemed  to 
have  reached  breaking  point  are  now  matters  of  history, 
and  when  at  last  he  left  the  Army,  he  left  it  admired 
and  beloved  by  his  officers  and  men. 

I  dined  with  the  P.'s  the  night  before  the  Grenadiers 
left ;  one  or  two  of  G/s  brother  officers  were  there. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  153 

It  is  interesting  to  recall  the  point  of  view  at  the  moment  : 
back  in  six  weeks  and  the  Germans  beaten  into  cocked 
hats  !  I  was  shouted  down  when  I  suggested  the  possi- 
bility of  the  Germans  winning  the  war  ;  their  argu- 
ment was  not  that  we  could  wear  them  down  with 
determination,  as  we  eventually  did,  but  that  it  was 
unthinkable  that  they  should  even  win  one  battle  !  I 
suppose  it  was  this  wonderful  spirit  of  confidence,  or 
optimism,  that  helped  that  handful  of  men  to  stand  up, 
as  they  did,  against  the  overwhelming  majority  of  the 
enemy.  Another  thing  which  was  frequently  pro- 
pounded in  those  early  days  was  the  impossibility  for 
human  nerves  to  stand  more  than  six  weeks  of  the 
hideous  and  ferocious  violence  of  modern  warfare. 

No  sooner  had  the  war-cloud  burst  than  a  general 
desire  to  take  some  part  evinced  itself.  First  Aid 
classes  were  inaugurated,  and  everyone  who  owned  a 
house  in  any  way  suitable  instantly  offered  it  to  the 
War  Office  or  the  Admiralty  to  be  used  as  a  hospital. 
There  was  a  rush  of  women  to  the  London  hospitals  to 
be  taken  as  probationers,  and  every  shop  that  sold  a 
cap  or  apron  was  literally  besieged  by  those  who  wanted, 
at  least,  to  possess  a  uniform. 

Millie  lunched  with  me  a  day  or  two  before  we  knew 
definitely  that  England  had  come  into  the  war.  She  was 
very  busy  getting  letters  off  in  the  Foreign  Oifice  mail- 
bag,  but  she  did  not  divulge  that  she  was  off  to  France 
herself,  and  one  night  she  vanished.  What  happened 
there  after 'that  she  herself  has  written.  I  went  with 
her  after  luncheon  to  the  first-aid  class  at  London- 
derry House,  where  I  found  "  Society  "  making  gallant 
attempts  to  master  the  intricacies  of  the  capelline 
bandage,  and  how  not  to  tie  a  granny  knot,  and  if  the 


154  Memories  and  Base  Details 

bandages  did  roll  from  one  end  of  the  ball-room  to  the 
other,  as  they  escaped  from  amateur  fingers,  the  efforts  to 
succeed  were  so  genuine  that  no  one  could  have  ridiculed 
them. 

There  was  something  singularly  eerie  about  the  big 
room  in  all  its  party  panoply,  with  its  summer-clad 
occupants  grouped  round  an  anatomical  model  or  a  black- 
board inscribed  with  medical  terms  and  diagrams,  and 
one  afternoon  I  remember  seeing  Lord  Kitchener  pass 
through  the  room  to  have  tea  with  Lady  Londonderry. 

Constance  Richardson  was  a  striking  figure  in  her 
"  desert  "  garments — she  had  just  taken  to  going  about 
in  draperies  and  sandals.  Constance  is  certainly  an 
extremist  in  dress.  She  was  the  pioneer  of  the  no- 
back  sleeveless  frocks  many  years  before  they  were 
formally  adopted  by  the  multitude.  Will  women,  I 
wonder,  ever  adopt  her  new  style  ?  She  had  brought 
her  boy  there — an  overgrown  child  of  seven,  to  act  as 
a  living  model  on  whom  the  students  were  to  practice 
bandaging.  Constance  has  an  idea  that  her  son  is  a 
reincarnated  early  Celt,  and,  in  consequence,  his  hair  is 
not  cut,  but  bound  round  with  a  broad  band,  and  he 
walks  through  the  world  bareheaded  and  with  a  very 
short  kilt  !  Poor  child,  I  was  quite  sorry  for  him  ! 

A  rather  curious  thing  happened  about  a  week  after. 
I  was  at  home  trying  to  get  a  number  on  the  telephone 
when  I  got  on  to  a  crossed  line,  and  accidentally  heard 
the  most  interesting  conversation  between  a  man  and 
a  woman.  The  man  was  a  member  of  the  Turf  and 
the  Athenaeum  Club,  a  curious  combination.  I  knew 
this  because  he  told  the  woman,  obviously  a  great 
friend,  that  he  was  dining  at  one  or  the  other.  He  had 
been  staying  with  Lord  Grey  for  the  week-end,  and 


Memories  and  Base  Details  155 

when  I  tell  you  that  he  was  describing  Lord  Grey's 
mental  attitude  during  that  fatal  first  week  in  August, 
will  any  of  you  who  read  this  call  me  dishonourable 
when  I  tell  you  that  I  did  not  put  the  receiver  down  ? 

It  appears  that  during  that  week  Lord  Grey  was 
torn  in  two  directions.  I  gathered  that  he  felt  that 
by  boldly  declaring  that  England  would  come  into  the 
war  he  could  have  stopped  Germany  ;  but,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  was  convinced  that  once  France  was  abso- 
lutely confident  of  our  support,  she  would  not  have 
allowed  anything  to  deter  her ;  his  hope  lay  in  France 
averting  the  war  herself  by  not  knowing  whether  we 
should  support  her  or  not — that,  at  least,  was  what 
Lord  Grey's  visitor  told  his  friend.  He  also  said  that 
we  were  making  ourselves  very  unpopular  in  France 
by  declaring  that,  but  for  Belgium's  neutrality  having 
been  violated,  we  should  have  remained  neutral. 

When  people  talk  of  our  unpopularity  with  the 
French,  I  think  they  forget  the  point  of  view  that  was 
adopted  in  those  early  days.  In  French  eyes  it  must 
have  seemed  an  ungracious  way  and  an  ungracious 
attitude  to  adopt,  and  whatever  hypocrites  may  say 
about  our  reasons  or  our  obligations  for  going  into  the 
war,  it  was  entered  upon,  and  it  was  necessary  that  it 
should  be  entered  upon,  for  the  ultimate  safety  of  Eng- 
land herself.  A  little  less  cant  and  a  little  more  honesty, 
and  we  should  have  heard  nothing,  because  there  would 
have  been  nothing  to  hear,  of  the  unpopularity  of  the 
English  in  "France. 

Certainly  some  measure  of  English  unpopularity  in 
later  days  resulted  from  the  unfortunate  selection  of 
officers  for  base  jobs.  With  some  naturally  obvious 
exceptions,  the  "  Jacks-in-Oifice "  were  bad  examples 


156  Memories  and  Base  Details 

of  our  race,  and  I  have  often  had  to  blush  and  apologize 
for  my  compatriots.  Apart  from  their  insular  prejudice 
outside  their  own  island,  they  displayed  a  lamentable 
lack  of  tact  in  their  dealings  with  the  local  French 
population.  I  can  recall  one  glaring  example  of  rude- 
ness. I  had  been  dining  at  a  cafe  in  Etaples,  started 
by  a  lady  with  the  primary  object  of  providing  funds 
to  run  a  canteen  for  the  French  poilus  who  were  stranded 
at  Etaples  Station  on  their  way  home  on  leave.  Two 
officers  called  for  something  to  eat — it  was  just  closing 
time,  and  the  M.P.'s  on  duty  battered  loudly  on  the 
door,  ordering  them  out,  but  telling  them  that  they 
could  get  anything  they  wanted — including  drinks — at 
the  English  Club  round  the  corner.  The  patron e,  who 
was  very  pro-English,  and  has  since  married  an  English- 
man, for  the  moment  saw  red — and  who  can  wonder  ? 
Imagine  the  picture  reversed  !  A  Frenchman  in  Eng- 
land telling  a  man  in  front  of  a  publican  that  he  might 
not  drink  at  his  bar,  but  could  do  so  in  a  French  esta- 
minet  a  little  further  down  the  street.  I  tremble  to 
think  of  the  Frenchman's  fate  in  such  circumstances. 
Incidents  of  this  description  were  perpetually  occurring, 
and  were  accepted  in  a  spirit  of  comparative  resignation, 
as  part  payment  of  the  debt  they  owed  us,  for  their 
recognition  of  our  services  in  the  field  was  unstinted 
It  has  since  been  explained  to  me  that  the  base  was 
used  as  a  dumping-ground  for  the  undesirables  out  of 
most  regiments — hence  the  "  riff-raff "  that  literally 
fell  over  each  other  in  some  departments. 

I  have  often  told  Frenchmen  of  the  conversation  I 
overheard,  and  their  opinion  is  more  or  less  unanimous, 
that  if  the  German  Government  had  been  warned  by 
our  Ambassador  in  Berlin,  that  in  the  case  of  an  attack 


Memories  and  Base  Details  157 

on  France  we  should  be  solidly  behind  her,  Germany 
might  have  thought  twice  about  forcing  the  situation 
and  making  war  inevitable  ;  and  that  if  England  really 
feared  France  being  aggressive,  she  need  not  have  been 
told  of  our  friendly  intentions. 

I  asked  a  French  friend  of  mine  at  a  later  period  what 
the  feeling  in  France  had  been  when  England's  ulti- 
matum still  hung  in  the  balance.  She  described  it 
rather  quaintly  :  "  We  were  sure  of  you  really,  but  it 
was  as  if  someone  told  you  Flavia  would  not  kiss  you 
good-morning  !  J) 

I  became  rather  interested  in  the  First  Aid  classes 
and  went  to  some  more,  rather  more  serious  ones,  at  Mrs. 
FitzGerald's  house  in  Cadogan  Place.  I  confess  I  had 
no  intention  of  being  a  nurse,  or  of  even  going  to  France 
at  the  time,  and  my  amazement  was  great  when  I  got 
an  urgent  telephone  message  from  Mrs.  FitzGerald 
telling  me  that  she  and  I  had  been  asked  to  go  over  to 
Doctor  Haden  Guest's  hospital  in  Paris.  She  implored 
me  to  go,  and,  more  stirred  with  the  spirit  of  adventure 
than  with  anything  else,  I  agreed,  and  rushed  to  Gar- 
rould's  to  get  some  sort  of  an  outfit.  Imagine  my 
feelings  the  night  before  we  were  due  to  start,  getting 
a  note  from  Mrs.  FitzGerald,  to  say  that  her  son  had 
returned  and  that  she  was  chucking  the  expedition 
altogether.  My  excitement  and  my  spirits  fell  to  zero. 
I  frankly  hated  going  alone,  but  I  had  not  the  moral 
courage  to  give  it  up.  By  the  most  marvellous  luck,  I 
managed  to  get  a  passport  for  the  children's  governess, 
and  she  and  I  went  off  from  Victoria  on,  I  think,  the 
ist  of  September. 

The  Folkestone  boats  were  not  running  and  we  had 
an  abominable  crossing — very  rough  and  a  very  crowded 


158  Memories  and  Base  Details 

small  boat — via  Dieppe.  Sarah  Wilson  was  on  board, 
and  let  me  share  her  cabin.  She  had  still  nowhere  to  put 
her  hospital,  and  I  believe  was  meeting  some  of  her  staff 
in  Paris.  I  had  begged  her  to  take  either  the  Hermitage 
or  the  Golf  Hotel  at  Le  Touquet,  as  they  were  both  on 
offer  ;  but  Winston  Churchill  apparently  had  said  that 
that  district  would  be  quite  impossible  for  any  hospital, 
owing  to  the  difficulty  of  embarkation  at  Boulogne. 

At  Dieppe  we  were  met  by  a  friend  of  Sarah  Wilson's, 
who  gave  us  heartrending  accounts  of  the  conditions 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  French  wounded.  The 
only  doctor  was  run  off  his  legs,  the  sanitary  arrange- 
ments were  abominable,  amputated  limbs  were  left  in 
the  dustbins,  and  anaesthetics  were  a  negligible  quantity. 
It  was  pitch-dark  when  we  arrived  in  Paris.  I  went 
with  the  Haden  Guests  to  the  H6tel  Majestic,  where 
the  hospital  was  installed  and  where  I  was  to  have 
accommodation.  Supper  was  ready  for  us,  and  we  went 
into  the  barely-lit  passages  through  smells  of  chloroform 
and  iodoform,  into  what  was  the  staff's  mess-room. 

I  was  hungry,  but  I  could  not  eat  the  very  nasty 
looking  food  that  was  produced  for  me.  How  I  wished 
that  my  moral  courage  had  not  failed  me,  and  that  I 
had  never  left  England ! 

Mrs.  Guest  asked  me  if  I  would  like  to  go  straight 
into  the  ward  and  see  some  of  the  men.  Longing  to 
say  "  No,"  I  said  "  Yes,"  hoping  no  one  would  discover 
what  I  was  feeling. 

The  mess-room  was  only  just  outside  the  ward,  which 
was  the  big  ball-room  in  the  Majestic,  and  groans  could 
be  distinctly  heard.  As  we  passed  in,  it  seemed  as  if  my 
heart  almost  stopped.  The  chandelier  had  only  about  two 
lights  in  it  and  they  were  thickly  shaded,  making  the 


Memories  and  Base  Details  159 

figures  in  the  beds  all  round  look  more  terrible  than  any 
ghost.  Some  of  the  men  were  sleeping  and  in  their 
dreams  their  screams  were  terrible  to  hear.  "  They  hear 
the  taxis,"  said  the  nurse,  "  and  they  think  it  is  the 
Germans."  The  men  were  nearly  all  French,  with  here 
and  there  an  Englishman.  All  were  badly  wounded. 
They  had  been  left  behind,  a  great  many  of  them,  after 
the  retreat  of  Mons,  and  there  were  several  cases  of 
tetanus,  whilst  two  men  died  as  I  stood  in  the  room. 
The  lack  of  tetanus  serum  at  that  time  was  pathetic. 
I  felt  myself  utterly  helpless  and  only  in  the  way,  and 
the  nurses  looked  at  me,  as  all  nurses  did  at  amateurs 
in  those  days,  with  suspicion,  and  it  was  with  a  sigh  of 
relief  that  I  at  last  crept  up,  with  the  light  of  a  tallow 
dip,  the  great  gloomy  staircase  into  a  small  apartment 
which  was  to  be  mine  whilst  I  was  at  the  Majestic. 

The  next  morning  I  came  down  to  breakfast,  having 
spent  the  most  miserable,  sleepless  night,  haunted  by 
the  sounds  that  I  had  heard  and  the  faces  I  had 
seen. 

The  meals  with  the  staff  were  a  rather  trying  ex- 
perience, and  I  used  to  escape  to  a  little  restaurant  as 
often  as  possible.  We  were  a  most  heterogeneous  collec- 
tion of  human  beings.  Haden  Guest  himself,  a  man  of 
parts,  struck  me  as  being  a  bit  of  a  crank,  probably  only 
due  to  his  theosophical  convictions,  which,  by  the  way, 
were  shared  by  a  considerable  number  of  the  people 
surrounding  him.  His  wife  appeared  to  have  as  many 
varied  interests  as  himself,  and  his  secretary,  Miss 
Osborne,  who  was  extremely  capable,  found  time  to 
deal  with  and  disentangle  the  many  muddles  which 
arose  from  day  to  day.  I  must  say  I  was  immensely 
struck  by  the  gentlemen  orderlies,  who  performed  their 


160  Memories  and  Base  Details 

duties   in   the   most   professional   and   devoted  manner 
imaginable. 


I  was  in  the  ward  one  morning,  feeling  singularly 
incompetent  and  horribly  in  the  way,  when  the  surgeon 
asked  me  whether  I  could  stand  seeing  the  dressings 
and  take  notes  on  the  cases,  as  the  man  who  was  doing 
it  had  something  else  important  to  do. 

Naturally  I  said  I  could ;  my  tummy  by  that  time 
feeling  absolutely  empty  !  He  was  extraordinarily 
kind  to  me  and  told  the  nurse  to  put  a  chair  handy  for  me 
as  he  said  anyone  might  faint  without  being  ashamed 
when  they  saw  their  first  amputation  dressing. 

This  was  cheering  !  However,  the  courage  of  the 
man  who  had  a  leg  and  arm  amputated,  and  who 
insisted  on  holding  the  stump  of  his  leg  himself,  gave  me 
the  impetus  which  I  needed.  There  was  no  need  for  a 
chair ;  I  became  suddenly  businesslike  and  almost 
professional.  Apparently  my  notes  were  written  satis- 
factorily, for  after  that  I  was  asked  to  go  down  to  the 
theatre  and  do  the  same  work.  I  hated  the  smell  and  I 
hated  the  groans  of  the  men  under  chloroform,  and  I 
remember  one  terribly  bad  case  of  a  man  who  was 
suddenly  taken  ill  with  a  haemorrhage  and  had  to  be 
operated  on  immediately.  His  wound  was  in  the  face, 
and  the  doctor  told  me  that  I  had  come  through  the 
test  well,  as  face  wounds  were  far  the  worst  to  see. 

It  was  utterly  impossible  to  sleep  at  night,  so  I  used 
to  get  off  in  the  ambulance  that  went  to  pick  up  wounded 
at  Aubervilliers  Station.  There  was  a  little  woman 
working  in  the  hospital ;  she  was  gay  and  pretty,  and  had 
since  married  a  Scotchman,  but  before  I  left  the  Majestic 


Memories  and  Base  Details  161 

rumours  were  flying  about  that  she  was  really  a  German 
and  probably  a  spy.  Anyhow  she  had  a  way  with  her, 
and  used  invariably  to  get  the  password  for  us  to  get 
through  the  gate  of  Paris.  Once  arrived  at  Aubervilliers, 
what  they  called  body -snatching  began.  There  were 
ambulances  from  all  the  hospitals  and  each  one  vied  with 
the  other  in  their  efforts  to  get  the  worst  cases.  These 
body-snatchers  were  quite  unscrupulous  in  their  methods 
and  would  often  send  one  of  the  "  competitors  "  on  a 
fruitless  journey.  "  There  is  an  interesting  case  over 
there,"  they  would  say — and  unless  you  were  an  old 
hand  you  would  probably  hurry  off  to  find  the  man 
already  dead. 

Directly  I  got  to  Aubervilliers  Station,  I  was  taken  in 
charge  by  the  Duchess  of  Camastra,  Madame  d'Hautpoul, 
Mrs.  Marshall  and  others  who  had  a  canteen  on  the 
platform. 

The  platform  itself  looked  gay  and  like  a  village 
fair  with  its  tents  and  twinkling  lights — but,  oh,  to  see 
those  trains  come  pouring  in  with  men  dying,  packed  like 
sardines  into  cattle-trucks.  Such  a  thing  as  a  hospital 
train  did  not  exist. 

These  cattle-trucks  were  used  for  transporting  men 
and  horses  to  the  front,  and  the  wretched  wounded  were 
sent  back  in  the  same  dirty  wagons.  This  entire  lack 
of  hygiene  accounts  for  the  many  cases  of  gangrene  and 
tetanus,  which  were  so  terribly  prevalent  in  all  the 
hospitals  at  this  time. 

A  nurse  in  charge  of  the  corridor  carriages  groped 
her  way  about  with  the  light  of  a  candle  doing  what 
she  could,  but  the  trains  made  the  most  prolonged  detours, 
which  meant  that  the  men  were  on  their  j  ourney  for  end- 
less hours  before  they  eventually  reached  hospital.  How 

ii 


162  Memories  and  Base  Details 

she  welcomed  the  refreshments  we  had  got,  but,  alas  ! 
numbers  of  the  men  were  far  too  ill  even  to  look  at  a  cup 
of  coffee. 

The  trains  only  stopped  a  few  minutes  and  they 
followed  each  other  in  quick  succession  from  eight  at 
night  till  eight  in  the  morning.  One  hardly  thought 
there  were  so  many  men  in  the  world.  On  all  sides  one 
heard  of  nothing  but  disorganization  in  the  transport 
and  of  the  difficulties  to  find  anywhere  to  put  the  men, 
and  yet  there  were  hospital  units  like  the  Duchess  of 
Westminster's  and  Lady  Sarah  Wilson's  wasting  their 
time  and  their  money  because  no  location  could  be  found 
for  them. 

There  was  the  most  terrible  amount  of  red  tape  and 
jealousy  between  the  hospitals,  and  there  was  one  thing 
on  which  the  French  authorities  were  determined — and 
that  was  to  have  as  few  wounded  as  possible  in  Paris 
itself.  Whether  they  thought  the  Germans  would  get 
there,  or  whether  they  thought  that  the  French  temper- 
ament might  sink  to  dangerous  depths  of  depression  if 
they  saw  the  wounded,  I  do  not  know. 


The  battle  of  the  Marne  was,  of  course,  in  full  swing 
when  I  was  in  Paris.  I  had  seen  the  men  despatched 
in  the  taxi-cabs  and  motor-buses,  but  I  wonder  if  any  of 
them  knew  how  nearly  the  war  might  have  been  over 
then  and  there.  It  was  a  long  time  afterwards  that  I  met 
an  old  retired  English  naval  officer  at  dinner,  and  during 
our  conversation  on  the  war  he  told  me  that  he  had  just 
come  across  a  Dutch  officer  on  his  way  through  Paris. 
At  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  the  Dutch  officer  had  been 


Memories  and  Base  Details  163 

sent  to  Germany  by  his  Government  and  had  been 
attached  to  Von  Kliick's  army  during  the  retreat  of  Mons 
and  the  battle  of  the  Marne.  The  Germans,  it  appeared, 
had  been  most  disagreeably  surprised,  after  their  en- 
counter with  the  English.  The  enemy's  losses  had  been 
colossal,  far  heavier  than  the  most  optimistic  reports 
would  have  led  one  to  believe.  The  Dutchman  told  my 
friend  that  when  the  Allies  retired,  they  marched  as 
far  in  two  days  as  the  Germans  could  in  three,  and  that 
on  every  occasion  in  which  the  armies  came  in  contact 
the  enemy  casualties  must  greatly  have  outnumbered 
ours.  As  a  result  of  these  losses  Von  Kliick  had  all  his 
reserves  in  line,  and  he  was  obliged  to  reduce  his  front 
by  a  half,  and  was  consequently  unable  to  maintain  his 
original  plan  of  advance.  And  this  is  the  real  explana- 
tion of  Von  Kliick's  apparent  change  of  direction  when 
nearing  Paris.  So  badly  had  the  German  army  been 
knocked  about,  that  at  a  war  council  the  generals  were 
unanimous  in  their  wish  for  peace,  but  the  Kaiser  and  the 
Crown  Prince  carried  the  day  in  their  desire  for  a  con- 
tinuance of  war.  The  Dutchman  was  later  attached 
either  to  the  British  army  or  navy,  so  there  is  probably 
nothing  new  about  this  story. 

It  was  only  much  later  that  the  full  significance  of 
the  battle  of  the  Marne  was  fully  realized  by  the  public 
generally,  and  that  they  grasped  the  fact  that  the  war 
had  been  won  then.  But  when  the  big  guns  were  finally 
silenced  the  names  of  Joffre  and  French  were  acclaimed 
in  the  hearts*  of  those  who  knew,  though  seemingly 
forgotten  amidst  the  honours  and  titles  which  were 
bestowed  in  random  profusion  on  their  successors. 

Year  by  year  the  part  which  Joffre  played  in  the 
destinies  of  the  world  is  becoming  more  and  more 

n* 


164  Memories  and  Base  Details 

impressed  on  the  minds  of  the  French  people.  The  anniver- 
sary of  the  Marne  celebrated  at  Meaux  is  a  pretext,  not 
only  of  honouring  the  dead,  but  of  paying  tribute  to  the 
man  who  at  the  critical  moment  was  morally  brave  enough 
to  take  the  entire  responsibility  of  using  all  his  troops 
and  reserves  against  the  enemy.  He  had  counted  the 
cost  of  failure  for  France,  but  he  never  for  one  moment 
hestitated  to  consider  what  that  failure  might  mean  to 
his  own  future,  and  his  reputation. 

"  Quoi  qu'il  en  soit,  la  lutte  qui  va  s'engager  peut 
avoir  des  resultats  decisifs,  mais  elle  peut  avoir  aussi 
pour  le  pays  en  cas  echec,  les  consequences  les  plus  graves  " 
was  what  he  wrote  on  September  5th. 

Colonel  Fabry  writes  : 

"  La  Marne  est  faite  a  1'image  de  Joffre,  elle  est  une 
victoire  cTequilibre,  d'equilibre  realise  sur  un  front  immense 
et  maintenu  au  cours  d'une  crise  redoubtable  par  la 
volonte  la  plus  ferme,  par  la  foi  la  plus  convaincante 
dans  la  destinees  de  la  France.  Elle  est  bien  la  victoire 
de  Joffre." 

In  1921  M.  Barthou,  Ministre  de  la  Guerre,  has  added 
another  well-deserved  tribute  to  the  great  man. 

Whilst  he  points  out  that  much  honour  is  due  to 
Gallieni  and  Foch  and  to  the  superb  fighting  forces 
of  France  and  England,  he  ends  up  by  the  words,  "  mais 
qui  done  commandait." 


The  last  time  that  I  went  to  AuberviUiers  we  brought 
four  of  the  worst  cases  back  to  the  hospital.  Two  I 
remember  distinctly,  as  they  were  put  in  a  little  ward, 
where  I  was  working.  One,  a  boy  of  fifteen,  was  dying  of 


Memories  and  Base  Details  165 

tetanus  ;  he  was  wearing  an  English  uniform,  and  until 
his  mother  came  the  next  day — just  too  late  to  see  him 
alive — his  case  was  a  mystery.  I  was  called  in  to  act 
as  interpreter,  and  she  told  me  that  one  day  he  had  gone 
as  usual  to  play  with  his  little  brothers  and  sisters, 
but  had  not  come  home  with  them.  They  had 
eventually  found  a  note  from  him  asking  their  for- 
giveness, but  saying  that  he  felt  that  he,  too,  must  go  and 
do  his  duty.  It  appears  that  the  French  Army  would 
not  take  him,  but  that  an  English  Officer  had  taken  him 
on  as  his  servant. 

The  other  man  had  both  arms  and  legs  amputated 
immediately  on  arrival ;  he  was  a  hopeless  case  from 
the  start,  but  till  the  very  end  he  did  not  realize  it,  and 
he  asked  me  if  I  thought  his  sweetheart  would  still  marry 
him.  He  had  not  even  realized  that  he  had  lost  his  legs, 
but  said  he  wished  he  had  his  hands,  as  he  would  like 
to  have  played  a  jeu  de  carte  to  amuse  me.  I  should 
never  end  if  I  were  to  tell  you  the  simple  thoughts  and 
amazing  cheerfulness  of  these  men,  for  all  of  whom, 
even  if  they  lived,  all  the  joy  of  life  must  have  been  taken 
from  them. 

Outside  the  hospital  one  saw  astonishing  changes. 
Paris  was  very  empty.  You  could  walk  from  the 
Majestic  to  the  Place  de  la  Concorde,  meeting  only 
here  and  there  a  pedestrian,  while  hardly  a  taxi  or  a 
voiture  was  to  be  seen.  The  Rue  de  la  Paix  was  equally 
deserted,  its  shops  boarded  up  and  without  a  trace  of 
their  former  glories — yet  surely  never  had  Paris  looked 
more  calm  and  beautiful.  The  emptiness  made  one 
appreciate  the  glory  of  her  buildings  and  the  wideness 
of  her  thoroughfares. 

The  Government  had  flown  to  Bordeaux,  accompanied 


166  Memories  and  Base  Details 

by  most  of  the  big  administrations.  This  was  not  a 
popular  move  amongst  the  people,  but  it  was  obviously 
inevitable.  Amidst  the  tragedy  of  the  departure  there 
were  humorous  incidents.  Two  special  trains  were 
reserved  for  certain  important  personages  and  their 
wives,  and  the  ones  who  were  not  legally  married  found 
themselves  a  little  embarrassed  !  An  important  official 
of  the  Foreign  Office,  who  is  a  frequent  visitor  to  London 
owing  to  the  number  of  conferences,  had  to  be  married 
by  special  licence  an  hour  before  the  train  started ! 

This  sudden  influx  made  it  extremely  difficult  to  find 
accommodation ;  important  people  were  glad  of  a 
shake-down  anywhere,  and  Bordeaux  quickly  became 
a  small  Paris.  Some  of  the  principal  newspapers  had 
transferred  their  offices  to  the  South,  and  miniature 
editions  were  printed  in  Bordeaux. 

The  community  was  not  limited  to  the  "  makers  of 
history,"  but  such  notabilities  as  Cecile  Sorel,  of  the 
Comedie  Francaise,  and  M.  Alexandre  Duval,  of  the 
"  Bouillon  Duval,"  had  followed,  and  found  Bordeaux 
a  pleasant  place  in  1914. 

Most  of  the  Conservative  representatives  for  Paris 
accompanied  the  Government ;  this  was  a  strategic 
move  on  their  part.  Rumours  were  afloat  that  sooner 
than  see  Paris  destroyed,  peace  would  be  made  ;  but 
these  representatives  trekked  to  Bordeaux,  armed  with 
mandates  from  their  constituents  that  this  was  not 
to  be ;  better  see  Paris  in  flames  than  surrendered  to 
the  hated  Boche  ;  and  it  was  these  deputes  that  were 
mainly  instrumental  in  bringing  about  the  pact  that  no 
ally  could  sign  peace  without  the  other. 

Very  few  of  the  Paris  hotels  were  open.  The  Red 
Cross  had  established  their  headquarters  at  the  Hotel 


Memories  and  Base  Details  167 

d'lena,  and  the  Women's  Hospital  was  installed  at 
Claridge's  ;  it  was  entirely  staffed  by  women,  with 
Dr.  Garret t  Anderson  in  charge — a  daughter,  I  think, 
of  the  first  well-known  woman  doctor  of  that  name. 
Everyone  spoke  in  terms  of  praise  of  the  women's  skill, 
not  only  in  the  administration  of  the  hospital,  but  also 
in  the  operating  theatre. 

I  saw  Lord  and  Lady  Esher  once  or  twice,  and 
Hubert  Cox  came  to  the  hospital,  and  almost  collapsed 
at  the  smell  of  the  chloroform  !  Vera  Arkwright  and 
Mrs.  Addison  were  both  working  in  hospitals,  the  one 
at  Neuilly  with  Mrs.  Vanderbilt,  and  the  latter  at  the 
English  Red  Cross  Hospital,  but  otherwise  there  were 
very  few  English  people  about.  Mrs.  Addison,  whose 
husband  was  in  the  gth,  has  the  most  beautiful  red  hair 
and  looked  lovely  in  her  nurse's  clothes. 

Before  leaving  Paris  I  lunched  with  the  Duchess  of 
Camastra  at  her  house  in  Passy.  Everything  in  it  was 
beautiful,  including  the  Duke,  one  of  the  best-looking 
men  I  have  ever  seen.  The  house  is  situated  in  a  huge 
garden  and  might  have  been  a  hundred  miles  away 
from  Paris.  It  was  crammed  with  art  treasures,  and  the 
Duchess's  own  suite  was  enchanting  in  every  detail,  down 
to  all  the  little  lace-edged  sachets  which  lined  her  lingerie 
cupboards. 

I  was  very  interested  to  see  where  they  had  hidden 
their  jewels  and  treasures  when  the  Germans  were 
practically  in  sight  of  Paris.  They  had  been  buried  in 
the  garden?  The  Duchesse  told  me  of  her  sister, 
Princess  Murat,  who  had  actually  been  in  her  chateau 
when  the  Boche  arrived.  She  had  had  an  interview 
with  the  German  general,  who  had  given  orders  to  his 
men  to  behave  themselves,  and  on  looking  at  the  order, 


168  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Princess  Murat  found  that  it  had  been  signed  by  Von 
Kliick  himself.  Eventually  she  and  her  boys  escaped 
in  a  small  motor  car. 

Near  Epernay,  Chandon,  of  champagne  fame,  was  in  his 
chateau,  towards  which  the  Boche  was  advancing.  One 
morning  some  enemy  staff  officers  took  possession  of  his 
house,  leaving  him  two  rooms  on  the  top  floor  and 
announcing  the  imminent  arrival  of  one  of  the  Kaiser's 
sons.  When  he  came,  he  asked  who  was  the  owner, 
and  on  hearing  it  was  Chandon,  and  that  he  was  upstairs, 
he  expressed  the  wish  to  see  him  as  they  had  met  the 
winter  before  at  St.  Moritz.  Chandon  refused  an 
invitation  to  dinner,  or  even  to  speak  to  the  Kaiser's 
son,  which  caused  an  outbreak  of  furious  temper,  and 
the  chateau  was  at  once  looted  from  the  cellar  upwards. 

After  four  days  of  drinking  and  wrecking  the  result 
of  the  battle  of  the  Marne  came  to  them,  and  their 
departure  was  much  more  precipitate  than  their  arrival. 

I  went  over  with  Countess  d'Hautpoul  to  Auber- 
villiers  and  had  tea  with  the  London  Scottish.  They 
had  already  been  there  for  some  time,  and  were  ex- 
pecting daily  to  be  moved  to  the  line.  They  were  very 
bored  with  their  job,  which  at  the  moment  consisted  of 
looking  after  prisoners  and  deserters.  Some  of  the 
officers  came  over  to  the  hospital  to  dinner  the  next 
night.  McNab,  who  was  afterwards  killed,  told  me 
he  had  been  up  to  the  front,  "  having  a  look  at  things." 
It  appeared  that  the  distance  between  our  line  and  that 
of  the  enemy  was  so  slight,  that  the  commencement  oi 
a  German  attack  could  be  anticipated,  as  it  was  heralded 
by  crackings  of  whips  and  German  oaths  as  the  soldiers 
were  driven  on  by  their  officers. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  169 

There  were  more  nurses  than  patients  in  the  hospital, 
and,  quite  frankly,  I  was  utterly  miserable,  and  after 
the  early  rush  had  subsided  almost  equally  useless. 
I  was  genuinely  homesick,  so  to  dally  longer  in  Paris 
seemed  mere  waste  of  time. 


II 

ONCE  back  in  London,  I  found  myself  in  a  general 
atmosphere  of  unrest.  Everyone  was  in  the 
throes  of  war- work  of  some  sort  or  another.  Only  one 
woman  of  my  acquaintance  deplored  this  enthusiasm, 
and  I  must  say  she  fully  lived  up  to  her  lights,  and  at 
the  end  of  the  war,  as  far  as  I  know,  she  still  maintained 
her  passive  attitude  of  spectator. 

It  was  astonishing  to  find  the  number  of  unexpected 
people  who  had  taken  up  nursing,  not  merely  because 
it  was  the  right  thing  to  do,  but  who  actually  enjoyed 
it.  Of  course,  knitters  were  to  be  seen  everywhere,  in 
every  possible  or  impossible  place,  until  shapeless  socks 
and  other  grotesquely  fashioned  garments  became 
almost  a  nightmare.  Lady  Colebrooke  belonged  to  the 
strenuous  contingent,  and  she  had  pioneered  society 
into  the  munition  factories.  She  had  always  been 
clever  with  a  lathe  in  the  old  days  at  Abingdon,  so  I 
expect  she  found  the  work  easier  than  some  of  her  fol- 
lowers did.  I  saw  her  one  day  at  the  "  Berkeley,"  and 
she  was  immensely  proud  of  her  overtime  and  piece- 
work earnings. 

My  place  among  all  these  energetic  ones  seemed 
particularly  vague.  There  was  certainly  no  guiding 
torch  beckoning  me  with  a  certain  light  towards  either 
munitions  or  nursing,  and  I  had  most  emphatically  no 
tendency  towards  knitting,  whilst  rescuing  Belgian 

170 


Memories  and  Base  Details  171 

refugees,  of  whose  ingratitude  I  had  heard  so  much,  did 
not  appeal  to  me  as  a  permanent  occupation.  I  did 
go  to  Charing  Cross  Station  to  act  as  guide,  philosopher 
and  friend  to  some  of  those  stranded  individuals,  who 
certainly  were  a  most  pitiable  sight ;  but  as  I  had  no 
car  of  my  own  I  was  obviously  less  useful  than  all  the 
lovely  ladies  who  were  there  with  their  Rolls-Royces. 
What,  after  all,  is  any  amount  of  sympathy  in  com- 
parison to  a  motor  car  !  I  did  not  even  faintly  resemble 
a  woman,  who  wrote  to  me  much  later  on  when  I  was 
in  France,  plaintively  asking  for  some  employment 
that  entailed  danger  (her  letter  was  accompanied  by  a 
huge  photograph,  even  the  size  of  the  photograph  hardly 
took  in  the  size  of  her  hat) :  ''Do  let  me  do  something 
that  others  are  frightened  of  doing,"  she  wrote.  I 
almost  replied  :  "  The  only  thing  people  are  frightened 
of,  apparently,  is  spoiling  their  hands  !  " 

My  ultimate  destiny  was  soon  settled  for  me.  I  had 
not  been  at  home  very  many  weeks  when  I  found 
myself  starting  once  more  for  France.  Rachel  Dudley 
wanted  me  to  go  with  her  to  see  the  Golf  Hotel  at  Le 
Touquet,  with  the  idea  of  using  it  for  the  Australian 
Hospital,  with  which  she  was  closely  connected.  Having 
lived  out  there  I  knew  the  directors  well,  and  had  been 
able  to  arrange  for  one  of  them  to  meet  us  and  talk 
matters  over. 

I  was  not  sorry  to  get  out  of  England  and,  incident- 
ally, to  see  what  had  happened  to  my  villa,  as  my  tenants 
had  been  amongst  the  first  to  fly  when  war  was  declared. 
The  sailings  between  Folkestone  and  Boulogne  had 
just  been  resumed,  so  that  I  had  a  much  pleasanter 
journey  than  before.  Lady  Wolverton  was,  I  remem- 
ber, on  board,  but  I  cannot  recall  anyone  else.  I  have  a 


172  Memories  and  Base  Details 

clearer  recollection  of  the  piteous  sight  of  the  wounded 
that  were  crowded  on  to  the  quay.  It  had  seemed  at 
one  moment  so  very  probable  that  the  Channel  ports 
might  be  in  German  hands,  that  no  preparations  had 
been  made  for  the  possible  use  of  Boulogne  as  a  base. 
The  battle  of  Ypres  had  made  a  virtue  of  necessity,  and 
the  most  energetic  measures  were  at  work  dealing  with 
the  situation. 

On  our  arrival  we  found  that  the  Australian  Hospital 
was  already  installed  at  Wimereux,  but  Rachel  still 
wanted  to  go  and  see  the  Golf  Hotel  for  herself,  in  case 
there  was  any  possibility  of  moving  there.  We  arrived 
at  Boulogne  at  about  mid-day,  and  after  lunching  at 
the  Station  Buffet  we  at  once  motored  out  to  Le 
Touquet.  It  was  a  most  perfect  day — a  day  when  such 
a  hideous  thing  as  bloodshed  seemed  utterly  unthinkable. 

I  had  not  been  on  the  Etaples  road  since  the  war 
began,  but  it  seemed  to  be  singularly  unchanged.  On 
the  hill,  just  outside  Pont  de  Briques,  some  old  wagons 
were  shoved  across  the  road  to  form  a  barrier,  and 
two  gendarmes  in  blue  stopped  the  car  and  spent  a 
long  time  examining  our  permits.  It  was  the  most 
horrible  place  to  stop  a  car  whichever  way  one  came, 
as  I  discovered  later  when  I  was  driving  a  big  Daimler 
down  the  hill.  The  brakes  were  not  working,  and 
we  shot  past  the  astonished  sentry,  who  got  out  of  our 
way  just  in  time  to  avoid  being  knocked  over !  But 
la  dame  avec  la  cigarette,  which  was  me,  had  become 
so  well-known  by  then,  that  I  did  not  get  into  any 
trouble.  I  had  found  out  by  then  that  cigarettes  were 
a  douceur  much  appreciated  by  the  French  !  The  scar- 
city of  cigarettes  in  the  early  days  was  acutely  felt  and 
at  one  time  a  Woodbine  was  worth  its  weight  in  gold. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  173 

My  villa  was  unlocked,  but  exactly  as  I  had  left  it, 
plus,  of  course,  a  considerable  accumulation  of  dust ! 
After  inspecting  the  Golf  Hotel  we  went  on  to  the  Casino, 
where  the  Westminster  Hospital  was  just  being  installed. 

The  Duchess  of  Westminster  and  Mrs.  Whitburn 
had  been  lent  the  Hotel  des  Anglais,  and  they  were 
living  there  with  the  rest  of  the  doctors  and  nurses. 
The  Duchess  had  some  rather  elaborate  brassards  for 
her  staff  embroidered  with  the  Westminster  badge, 
a  wheatsheaf  and  a  coronet.  Personally,  I  thought 
them  rather  vulgar,  and  though  she  looked  very  pretty 
in  her  nurses'  clothes  they  were  too  theatrical,  and 
I  have  never  been  able  to  reconcile  jewels  with  a  cap 
and  apron. 

After  looking  round  everything  we  motored  back 
to  Boulogne,  and,  having  nothing  particular  to  do,  I 
strolled  down  to  the  quay.  Another  train  of  wounded 
had  come  in  and  as  many  of  the  men  as  possible  were 
being  put  on  to  the  hospital  ship  to  be  brought  back 
to  England.  The  rest  were  lying  on  the  quay  or  in 
the  Douane,  which  had  been  converted  into  a  tem- 
porary hospital,  but  there  were  no  beds,  and  the  men 
just  lay  on  the  ground.  I  cannot  say  how  many  there 
were,  but  the  place  looked  absolutely  packed.  Two  or 
three  volunteers,  including  Miss  Holman,  were  doing 
what  they  could,  but  they  had  an  utterly  impossible 
task.  "  If  only  someone  would  come  and  help  us  !  " 
was  Miss  Holman's  cry. 

Hospitals  were  being  equipped  as  quickly  as  human 
hands  could  do  the  work.  Lady  Sarah  Wilson  and  Mrs. 
Keppel  brought  their  Unit  from  Paris,  and  were  getting 
into  the  Hotel  Christol,  and  the  wounded  were  moved 
in  practically  as  the  furniture  was  moved  out.  The  Red 


174  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Cross  were  doing  invaluable  service,  but  the  suddenness 
with  which  Boulogne  had  been  turned  into  a  Base  was 
bound  to  upset  the  most  perfect  organization,  and  the 
arrangements  for  the  wounded  were  for  the  moment 
naturally  chaotic,  and  the  exigencies  of  the  moment 
were  met  only  by  prompt  action  on  the  part  of  the 
Red  Cross  Volunteers. 

I  think  it  was  seeing  the  crowd  of  unattended  wounded 
on  the  quay  and  in  the  Douane  that  gave  me  the  idea 
for  a  "  Canteen  "  on  the  lines  of  the  one  at  Aubervilliers. 
I  was  informed  it  was  necessary  to  secure  permission 
from  the  Officer  in  Charge  of  the  Station,  and  accordingly 
I  put  the  suggestion  before  him.  He  welcomed  it  enthu- 
siastically, and,  burning  to  get  to  work,  I  decided  to 
go  back  at  once  to  England,  and  return  as  quickly  as 
possible  with  some  stores. 

On  the  boat  home  I  told  Blanchie,  who  happened 
to  be  on  board,  that  I  was  going  to  do  this,  and  for 
some  reason  or  other  she  appeared  to  take  it  as  a  per- 
sonal grievance.  She  had  come  over  herself  with,  I 
believe,  the  view  of  spending  the  money  that  Otto 
Kahn  had  given  her  on  comforts  for  the  hospital  into 
which  the  Douane  was  being  converted.  "  You  cannot 
do  it  without  leave  from  Sloggett,"  she  told  me.  "  Have 
you  got  it  ?  "  I  told  her  "  no  "  and  thought  I  had 
better  drop  the  subject,  as  far  as  she  was  concerned. 
But  I  felt  it  was  a  case  of  acting  instantly  or  not  at  all, 
and  if  I  was  to  be  of  any  use  I  had  to  start  at  once, 
so  that  there  was  no  time  to  make  any  elaborate  prepara- 
tions. 

Accordingly,  buying  stores  and  saying  good-bye  to 
the  children  occupied  only  twenty-four  hours.  Imagine, 
too,  going  to  Fortnum  and  Mason's  for  canteen  stores  ! 


Memories  and  Base  Details  175 

Yet  that  was  where  I  spent  the  large  sum  of  £8,  which 
represented  the  original  capital  of  the  "  British  Soldiers' 
Buffets."  When  I  look  back  now  and  remember  the 
gigantic  cargoes  of  tea,  coffee,  cocoa,  sugar  and  other 
groceries  which  used  to  arrive  weekly  and  almost  drove 
the  Military  Transport  Officer  to  distraction,  I  cannot 
but  laugh  at  my  absurd  initial  effort. 

As  I  was  on  the  point  of  starting  I  received  a  wire 
from  Blanchie  saying,  "  Miss  Holman  is  in  charge  of 
all  refreshments  at  the  station  under  Captain  Norring- 
ton,"  but,  fortunately,  the  wire  came  too  late,  when  all 
my  plans  for  departure  were  already  completed. 

Directly  I  arrived,  I  went  in  search  of  Miss  Holman, 
with  the  object  of  offering  her  my  stores  and  my  help 
if  she  needed  it.  Miss  Holman,  looking  so  pretty  in 
her  blue  veil  and  working  with  almost  superhuman 
energy  in  the  Douane,  absolutely  denied  the  truth  of  the 
wire,  so  I  at  once  established  myself  in  the  waiting-room. 
I  was,  however,  advised  to  make  my  position  perfectly 
secure  by  obtaining  the  D.D.M.S.  permission.  This  I 
did,  and  I  also  took  the  precaution  to  get  the  much- 
needed  permission  in  writing. 

My  £8  worth  of  stores  did  not  take  long  to  unpack, 
and  I  started  feeding  the  men  on  the  very  next  train 
that  came  in.  M.  Gerrard,  the  manager  of  the  buffet 
on  the  station,  was  more  than  kind  and  helpful.  He 
gave  me  the  waiting-room  which  adjoined  the  restaurant 
for  my  canteen,  and  supplied  me  with  jugs  and  various 
odds  and  ends,  and  to  M.  Gerrard  I  owe  much  of  the 
success  which  eventually  came  to  the  British  Soldiers' 
Buffets.  No  one  can  possibly  imagine  the  discomforts 
under  which  we  worked,  so  different  from  the  elaborate 
arrangements  which  were  eventually  found  in  every 


176  Memories  and  Base  Details 

canteen.  At  first  I  had  to  borrow  all  the  hot  water  from 
the  restaurant,  and  for  a  long  time  our  batterie  de  cuisine 
consisted  only  of  an  iron  boiler,  two  or  three  old  tin 
jugs  and  a  pail  for  washing-up  in. 

But  if  my  stores  did  not  take  long  to  unpack,  they 
certainly  did  not  take  much  longer  to  be  consumed, 
and  I  promptly  went  off  to  the  Hotel  de  Paris  and  threw 
*  myself  on  the  mercy  of  the  Red  Cross,  with  the  result 
that  they  kept  me  supplied  until  an  appeal  which  I  put 
in  the  papers  was  most  generously  and  spontaneously 
responded  to.  People  were  simply  wonderful,  their 
help  and  their  practical  sympathy  at  times  almost 
overwhelmed  me,  and  I  can  never  be  sufficiently  thankful 
to  them  for  their  kindness  and  generosity  in  those  early 
days  when  I  had  not  the  slightest  idea  of  what  the 
canteen  would  be  to  so  many  hundreds  and  thousands 
of  weary  and  wounded  men.  At  the  moment  I  was 
only  thankful  to  be  of  use  to  them,  of  expansions  or 
future  development  I  had  no  thought ;  the  moment 
was  all  that  mattered. 

In  spite  of  official  permission,  however,  things  were 
not  going  to  run  absolutely  smoothly  for  me,  and  on  the 
second  day  I  got  orders,  presumably  from  Sir  Arthur 
Sloggett,  that  I  was  not  to  feed  any  more  wounded  men  ! 
I  shall  never  forget  seeing  a  crowded  train  of  men  clamour- 
ing for  a  drink,  and  having  to  refuse  it,  but  I  did  not 
dare  to  disobey  orders  as  it  would  have  given  my 
enemies  a  handle  to  use  against  me.  Luckily,  Lord 
Wemyss,  who  had  just  come  out,  was  there  to  see  it, 
and  he  was  as  much  distressed  as  I  was.  He  went 
off  to  find  Blanchie  at  the  hotel.  I  don't  know  exactly 
what  they  said  to  each  other,  but  I  know  it  was  war 
to  the  knife !  Meanwhile,  I  dashed  back  to  England, 


Memories  and  Base  Details  177 

and  went  to  see  Lord  Esher.  He  and  Colonel  Barron  had 
already  seen  me  at  Boulogne.  He  was  very  sympathetic, 
at  once  grasped  the  situation  and  wrote  a  line  to  Sir 
Alfred  Keogh.  In  it  he  said  :  "  I  have  told  Lady  Angela 
that  unless  things  are  amicably  arranged,  I  shall  ask 
Lord  Kitchener  to  have  them  both  sent  away  "  (Blanchie 
and  me). 

This  was  the  most  diplomatic  thing  he  could  have 
possibly  done,  as  in  spite  of  Blanchie  being  reported 
to  have  said  she  would  not  rest  till  she  had  forced  me 
off  the  platform,  she  would  rather  have  seen  me  there 
than  have  run  the  risk  of  being  sent  away  herself.  Why 
she  had  taken  me  en  grippe  goodness  only  knows, 
as  I  had  had  a  perfectly  friendly  luncheon  with  her 
only  a  few  days  before. 

I  saw  Sir  Alfred  Keogh ;  I  knew  something  of  him 
and  of  the  influence  used  to  get  him  to  the  War  Office 
as  "  the  ablest  man  for  the  job,"  so  I  felt  in  safe  hands. 
He  promised  to  do  what  he  could ;  though  the  officials 
in  France  were  really  under  the  officials  in  England,  it 
was  not  considered  etiquette  to  issue  definite  orders 
from  this  side,  but  "  a  request "  generally  achieved 
the  desired  result. 

It  was  in  September,  1914,  that  I  first  met  Colonel 
Barron  of  the  Army  Medical  Service  Temporary — very 
much  temporary — as  I  cannot  imagine  anyone  more 
typically  unlike  the  cut  and  dried  R.A.M.C.  officer.  As 
I  see  that  Lord  Esher  has  referred  to  the  fact  in  his  book 
on  Lord  Kitchener,  it  may  not  be  indiscreet  to  remark 
that  Colonel  Barron  had  a  very  great  deal  to  do 
with  the  rapid  improvement  which  followed  on  Lord 
Kitchener's  permission  to  let  private  enterprise  supple- 
ment the  efforts  of  the  R.A.M.C.  as  regards  the  care  of 

12 


178  Memories  and  Base  Details 

the  wounded.  It  was  his  report  backed  by  Lord  Esher 
which,  if  rumour  speaks  true,  very  nearly  caused  a 
cabinet  crisis.  At  any  rate  it  drew  Lord  Kitchener's 
abrupt  attention  to  a  phase  of  the  war  which  owing  to 
his  overwhelming  duties  had  rather  been  overlooked. 

The  immediate  result  of  the  report  was  the  recall 
of  Sir  Alfred  Keogh  from  civil  life  to  his  old  post  of  Di- 
rector General.  Civil  hospitals  were  allowed  to  open 
for  the  reception  of  wounded.  Red  Cross  and  other 
ambulances  were  hurried  out  and  a  great  flood  of  unofficial 
assistance  was  quickly  made  available. 

These  happenings  did  not  exactly  endear  Colonel 
Barren  to  the  official  mind,  but,  fortunately,  he  is  one 
of  those  irritatingly  benevolent  gentlemen  whom  it  is 
so  impossible  to  annoy  and  so  hopeless  to  suppress. 

During  the  very  early  days  I  frequently  met  Colonel 
Barron  and  frequently  sought  his  advice,  which,  summed 
up,  was  to  do  as  I  was  told,  if  possible,  but,  anyway, 
to  do  it.  Colonel  Barron  believed  heartily  in  speed. 
Later  I  went  several  times  to  his  office  in  Rue  Edouard 
VII.,  where  every  sort  of  record  and  chart  connected 
with  the  wounded  was  kept.  This  office  was,  I  am 
told,  financed  by  Messrs.  Cox  and  Co.,  Bankers,  which 
is  a  fact  as  greatly  to  their  credit  as  it  is  a  tribute  to 
Colonel  Barren's  determination  to  get  a  thing  done 
unofficially,  if  he  failed  to  do  it  officially.  I  remember 
him  saying  to  me  :  "  Lady  Angela,  when  things  right 
themselves,  as  they  will,  you  will  get  kicked  out,  and 
so  will  I.  We  are  not  part  of  a  system,  but  there  has 
been  no  time  for  a  system  and  no  money.  Meanwhile, 
get  on  with  it  and  get  in  the  way  as  little  as  you  can." 
Colonel  Barron  had  himself  an  odd  system  of  per- 
suading the  high  and  mighty  ones  to  attention.  They 


Memories  and  Base  Details  179 

won't  listen  and  they  have  no  time  to  read,  if  they  can 
see  a  picture.  He  therefore  drew  pictures.  I  saw  some 
of  them  in  preparation,  showing  the  loss  of  men  due  to 
disease,  as  opposed  to  the  loss  due  to  wounds  ;  pictures 
showing  the  way  the  different  battalions  reacted  to  ex- 
posure, and  even  pictures  showing  the  resisting  power 
of  English,  Scotch,  Welsh  and  Irish.  "  They  will  look 
at  these,"  he  said,  and  they  did.  But  whether  they  liked 
the  ones  showing  two  dogs  labelled  respectively  D,  G. 
and  A.  G.  pulling  in  opposite  directions  I  hardly  dare 
think. 

Colonel  Barron  and  I  have  remained  firm  friends, 
and  he  wrote  me  the  other  day  : 

"  So  you  are  writing  your  memoirs.  Well,  judging 
by  any  information  I  have  relating  to  you,  which  came 
my  way,  they  should  be  exciting.  Let  us  off  as  lightly 
as  you  can  ;  the  A.  G.  is  in  all  probability  a  charming 
man  in  private  life.  Looking  back,  I  cannot  help  feeling 
a  strong  sympathy  for  those  who  had  to  cope  with  us 
irregulars.  We  must  have  been  very  trying,  and  to  a 
man  buried  to  the  neck  in  a  tangle  of  real  hard  work  I 
realize  now,  better  than  then,  how  nearly  I  must  have 
been  figuring  as  the  victim  of  an  unpremeditated  murder. 

•  "  I  wonder  Sir  Arthur  didn't  murder  you.  I  should 
have  if  I  had  been  in  his  place,  if  only  to  obtain  a  brief 
respite  from  the  advice  of  those  who  were  jealous  of 
your  good  work  and  not  particular  about  your  good 
name. 

"  I  am  a|raid  you  were  born  into  the  world  destined 
for  turbulence.  You  ought  to  have  been  a  man,  for 
in  my  experience  women  like  you  have  not  a  dog's  hope 
of  doing  good  without  arousing  a  whirlwind  of  chatter. 
I  believe  you  rather  like  the  whirlwind  part.  You  like 

12* 


180  Memories  and  Base  Details 

a  fight,  and  even  now  I  grin  when  I  recollect  that  you  did 
not  always  lose. 

"  Still,  it  is  over,  and  I  hope  there  is  peace.  I  dare 
not  do  more  than  hope,  since  no  one  would  describe  you 
as  a  peaceful  person.  Yes,  you  ought  to  have  been  born 
a  man.  It  would  have  been  much  better,  if  less  amusing 
for  those  of  us  whose  paths  lead  us  from  time  to  time  across 
your  track." 

Colonel  Barron  ends  his  letter  by  hoping  that  I  do  not 
intend  to  accuse  him  of  taking  refuge  under  a  great  name. 
I  have  nothing  of  which  to  accuse  him,  unless  it  is  an 
accusation  to  ask  why  on  earth  he  has  given  up  doctoring 
to  go  in  for  improving  the  stage.  I  wish  him  luck,  and 
I  would  not  like  to  bet  that  he  will  not  succeed. 

Directly  I  got  back  to  Boulogne  I  went  to  the  Hotel 
Derveaux  to  see  Sir  Arthur  Sloggett.  He  was  just 
finishing  his  dinner  and  did  not  in  the  least  desire  an 
interview  with  me,  but  I  was  sweetly  persistent,  and 
said  I  would  wait  in  the  car  for  him.  When  he  came 
out  to  speak  to  me  he  was  perfectly  charming,  patted 
my  hand  most  amicably  and  gave  me  his  word  that  I 
should  be  left  in  peace.  Perhaps  if  there  had  not  been 
so  much  fuss  about  my  pouring  out  a  few  cups  of  tea 
I  should  have  gone  home  when  my  stores  had  run  out, 
but  the  opposition  made  me  determined  to  stay. 


Work  now  began  in  earnest ;  there  seemed  hardly 
time  to  breathe,  and  when  I  was  sometimes  assailed 
with  regrets  at  not  having  kept  a  diary.  I  wonder  if 
I  should  have  had  time  to  even  chronicle  the  bare  events. 

The  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  trains  was  more  or 
less  a  matter  of  conjecture,  and  as  I  had  only  one  assistant 


Memories  and  Base  Details  181 

during  those  first  strenuous  days  it  meant  spending 
the  greater  part  of  the  night  as  well  as  the  day  on  the 
station,  and  also  being  there  at  about  5  a.m.  to  supply 
the  queue  of  orderlies  from  the  trains  who  were  waiting 
for  hot  drinks  to  give  the  men  before  they  were  moved. 
About  four  hours'  sleep  in  the  twenty-four  was  as  much 
as  we  could  allow  ourselves  during  the  first  fortnight. 

I  got  a  room  at  the  Louvre,  as  it  was  handy  to  the 
buffet.  The  discomfort  was  appalling,  for  the  whole 
town  was  packed  to  overflowing  and  the  water  supply 
had  gone  wrong,  which  did  not  tend  to  the  gaiety  of 
nations,  but  as  I  spent  most  of  my  time  on  the  quay 
and  had  my  meals  at  the  buffet  it  did  not  so  much  matter. 
The  buffet  used  to  be  quite  deserted  in  the  evening,  the 
proprietor  and  his  wife,  a  French  Capitaine  de  Marine 
and  the  M.L.O.  on  duty  were  generally  the  only  diners. 

Sometimes  a  few  Frenchmen  would  come  in  bringing 
news  from  the  outside  world.  I  remember  so  well  one 
of  them  predicting  a  great  future  for  Petain,  who  was 
then  only  commanding  a  brigade.  Petain  originally 
came  from  the  Pas  de  Calais.  Unhappy  over  his  father's 
second  marriage,  he  left  home  and  was  adopted  by  the 
famous  Dominicains  d'Arcueil,  at  the  time  one  of  the 
best  educational  centres.  Petain  was  naturally  a  very 
strict  Catholic,  and  he  soon  proved  his  intelligence  and 
got  his  scholarship  for  St.  Cyr.  Later  he  paid  the  monks 
back  all  his  education  had  cost  them. 

At  mid-day  it  was  different,  as  the  mail-boat  pas- 
sengers crowded  in  for  luncheon.  Meeting  the  mail-boat 
and  seeing  who  came  off  her  was  for  a  long  time  our  chief 
excitement,  and  even  this  was  an  excitement  we  could 
rarely  indulge  in,  as  it  was  probably  our  busiest  moment 
in  the  canteen. 


182  Memories  and  Base  Details 

The  King's  Messengers  were  much  more  obliging  in 
those  days  than  they  became  later  on,  when  regulations 
were  more  stringent,  regarding  the  conveying  of  messages 
backwards  and  forwards ;  but  even  if  there  was  no 
correspondence  to  be  smuggled  through,  they  generally 
brought  some  news  either  from  home  or  G.H.Q.  The 
King's  Messengers  were  rather  unfairly  supposed  to  have  a 
"  cushy  "  job.  I  suppose  one  or  two  were  young  enough 
to  have  been  in  the  trenches,  but  probably  few  people 
appreciated  the  bravery  of  Sunny  Marlborough,  unless 
they  realized  what  an  appalling  sailor  he  was.  In  any 
case,  that  incessant  crossing  must  have  been  desperately 
trying,  and  even  the  j  ourneys  to  the  more  distant  theatres 
of  war  cannot  have  been  particularly  exhilarating. 

They  were  all  very  good  to  me,  and  I  found  sanctuary 
often  in  their  cabin  on  the  crowded  boat  on  my  many 
journeys  to  and  fro.  Charlie  Hindlip  was  one  of  the 
most  cheerful,  with  a  fund  of  good,  though  not  always 
proper,  stories,  Colonel  Burn  the  best  looking,  Lancelot 
Lowther  the  most  fussy — he  took  his  duties  most 
seriously — and  Evan  Charteris  the  most  detached. 

Things  were  gradually  shaking  down,  and  almost 
everyone  who  had  been  wandering  aimlessly  about 
had  found  a  job  somewhere  or  other.  It  was  a  case  of 
finding  your  own  niche — no  one  had  time  to  eject  you, 
though,  later  on,  of  course,  officials  had  nothing  else 
to  do  !  One  of  the  outstanding  features  of  the  war 
was  the  way  people  were  moved  from  their  jobs  as  soon 
as  they  were  efficient — I  suppose  it  would  not  have  done 
for  anyone  to  have  been  too  efficient. 

Eden  Paget,  who  had  been  pushed  over  to  France 
by  a  patriotic  wife,  with  only  a  grip  sack  and  the 
prospect  of  driving  an  ambulance,  had  appointed  him- 


Memories  and  Base  Details  183 

self  Director  of  Transport  to  the  Red  Cross,  but  when 
he  returned  after  a  few  days'  rest  in  England  he  found 
his  place  usurped  by  Frank  Daniel,  who,  till  then, 
had  been  controlling  the  traffic  on  the  station  ! 

Paget  accepted  the  position  like  a  true  sportsman, 
and  they  wrorked  together  most  amicably,  and  when 
F.  D.  eventually  left,  Paget  became  once  more  the 
official  director. 

There  were,  however,  some  free-lances  still  left ; 
Tony  Drexel,  I  remember,  was  one  of  the  wanderers. 
I  don't  know  what  he  was  doing,  but  he  was  certainly 
in  khaki ;  his  car  seemed  at  everyone's  disposal,  and 
you  could  rely  on  it  being  amply  provisioned.  Poor 
Bertie  Stopford,  who  spent  his  time  doing  kindnesses 
for  everyone,  and  Philip  Wodehouse,  could  generally 
be  reckoned  on  to  be  on  the  quay  to  meet  the  mail- 
boat. 

How  glad  I  was  to  see  Ruby  Peto.  She  and  Mrs. 
Murray,  her  sister-in-law,  at  once  offered  me  their  help, 
which  I  promptly  accepted,  and  they  were  both  of  them 
splendid,  as  they  did  not  mind  at  what  hour  of  the 
day  or  night  they  were  called  upon  to  work.  They 
had  come  over  to  meet  Ralph  Peto,  who  arrived  on 
the  same  evening  with  some  of  the  loth  Hussars.  That 
delightful  Julian  Grenfell — sunshine  personified — and 
Lord  Chesham,  looking  a  perfect  baby,  were  two  of 
those,  I  remember,  dashing  home  on  leave.  We  met 
them  on  their  way  back,  and  had  a  festive  high  tea 
in  the  startion  buffet.  There  was  something  almost 
tragic  in  their  hilariously  good  spirits,  as  we  played 
Chemin  de  Fer  in  the  deserted  restaurant  on  the  marble 
tables  for  Belgian  coins  before  they  started  for  the  line. 

The  appearance  of  Lad}7  Drogheda,  who  turned  up 


184  Memories  and  Base  Details 

one  day  with  Miss  Maxime  Elliott,  was  our  next  excite- 
ment. Lady  Drogheda  was  only  able  to  stay  two  days, 
but  she  was  very  kind  during  that  short  time,  and 
brought  me  a  whole  collection  of  pots  and  pans,  which 
we  badly  needed,  to  supplement  our  more  than  primitive 
cooking  arrangements.  Miss  Elliott  was  one  of  those 
people  busy  looking  for  a  job,  but  for  some  reason  or 
other  even  her  ambulance — or  was  it  a  kitchen  car — 
was  not  accepted  by  the  Red  Cross  or  any  other  insti- 
tution, so,  faute  de  mieux,  she  asked  if  she  might  come 
and  work  for  me. 

At  that  time  help  was  most  precious.  Mrs.  Brown, 
who  was  the  sister  of  the  Red  Cross  Director  of  Trans- 
port, and  Frank  Daniel's  daughter,  had  settled  them- 
selves down  as  more  or  less  permanent  staff.  Mrs. 
Brown  was  really  wonderful,  and  became  my  most 
efficient  second  in  command,  but,  apart  from  these  two, 
I  was  more  or  less  dependent  for  assistance  on  the 
casual  visitor. 

In  view  of  the  strenuous  red  tape  of  later  days 
people  came  and  went  to  France  in  the  most  slipshod 
fashion  ;  the  length  of  their  stay  was  variable,  and 
the  reason  for  their  appearance  was  indefinite. 

Lady  Juliet  Duff  was  out  for  a  time,  so  were  Mrs. 
Horlick  and  Gladys  Yorke  ;  they  were  trying  to  estab- 
lish some  scheme  of  comforts,  which  was  eventually, 
definitely  done  under  the  guise  of  Cox  and  Co.  Lady 
Cavan  turned  up  to  meet  Lord  Cavan,  and  gave  us 
a  lot  of  her  time.  She  was  a  most  charming  woman. 
Lord  Cavan's  name  was,  of  course,  on  everyone's  lips 
as  one  of,  if  not  the  best,  of  our  generals.  He  was 
most  humble  about  his  success,  declaring  that  any- 
one else  could  have  done  the  same  with  men  such 


Memories  and  Base  Details  185 

as  he  had  to  command.  He  had  the  Guards' 
Brigade. 

"  Cavan's  House  "  was  the  name  given  to  his  head- 
quarters. It  was  a  little  farm  house,  and  situated  much 
nearer  the  line  than  most  generals  cared  to  establish 
themselves,  but  every  man  in  the  Ypres  salient  had 
heard  of  "  Cavan's  House." 

Though  a  little  sceptical  of  Miss  Elliott's  suitability, 
her  insistence  and  her  generosity  over-rode  my  probably 
unreasonable  prejudice.  She  went  over  to  England 
for  clothes  and  came  back  to  me  a  few  days  later.  I 
rather  brutally  put  her  straight  on  to  night  duty — as 
a  rule  a  test  of  endurance.  We  did  it  together,  and  I 
must  say  she  did  not  grumble,  but  as  there  were  no 
trains  that  night  she  wiled  the  weary  hours  away  by 
giving  me  her  views,  which  were  distinctly  advanced, 
on  the  question  of  woman's  suffrage.  I  think  I  was 
in  too  sleepy  a  state  of  mind  and  body  to  digest  them 
fully,  and  I  was  certainly  not  much  in  sympathy  with 
them  ;  I  have  an  idea  she  was  horrified  at  my  telling 
her  that  I  thought  votes  for  women  were  most  un- 
necessary. 

Miss  Elliott  evidently  had  every  intention  of  being 
comfortable,  as  she  had  brought  a  butler  and  a  maid 
with  her,  and  the  suggestion  was  made  that  they  might 
wash  up.  This  I  keenly  resented.  I  didn't  mind 
doing  it  myself,  but  I  anticipated  a  smug  smile  from 
the  professional  at  my  methods  and  incompetence. 
This  was,  no  doubt,  very  silly  of  me,  as  I  daresay  neither 
the  butler  nor  the  maid  had  ever  washed  up  in  their 
lives.  What  I  resented  even  more  was  the  fact  that 
Miss  Elliott  suspiciously  tasted  the  tea  and  cocoa  made 
by  myself,  before  it  was  taken  out  to  the  trains  !  The 


186  Memories  and  Base  Details 

culminating  point  came  when  she  left  a  tin  jug  in  the 
middle  of  the  floor  for  me  to  fall  over  ;  unintentionally, 
of  course  !  Her  ideas  were  grandiose  and  she  wanted 
an  army  of  workmen  to  decorate  the  canteen,  and  I  saw 
the  poor  old  waiting-room  being  turned  into  a  Futurist 
drawing-room  or  something  equally  grotesque  !  Dirty 
and  dingy  as  it  may  have  been,  there  was  a  certain 
cachet  about  it,  and  I  would  not  have  altered  it  for 
worlds.  Even  the  old  tables  which  served  as  counter, 
and  which  only  later  on  blossomed  forth  into  oilcloth 
covers,  had  their  own  place  in  my  affections.  I  am 
afraid  her  visit  was  a  bit  of  a  fiasco,  and  that  she  thought 
me  horribly  ungrateful.  I  expect  I  was,  but  the  work 
in  those  days  was  so  strenuous  that  my  temper  was 
not  always  too  even.  After  she  left  me  she  went  on 
to  the  Belgians,  where,  not  only  did  she  do  very  good 
work,  but  probably  enjoyed  herself  much  more  than 
she  ever  would  have  done  with  me. 

Lord  Roberts'  death  came  on  the  I4th  of  November, 
and  it  brought  real  sorrow  to  the  whole  Army.  No 
general  will  ever  hold  so  high  a  place  in  their  affections 
as  he  did :  the  contrast  between  the  joy  of  his  arrival 
and  the  sadness  of  his  tragic  departure  proved  this. 
A  day  or  two  after  we  had  witnessed  the  wonderful 
ovation  he  received  on  landing,  his  Aide-de-Camp, 
Colonel  Browning,  came  down  to  the  buffet  and  asked 
us  if  we  could  help  him  to  find  something  light  and 
warm  for  him  to  wear.  He  had  been  reviewing  troops, 
and  had  discarded  his  coat,  with  the  result  that  he  had 
caught  a  severe  chill.  The  lightest  and  warmest  thing 
we  could  think  of  was  the  Shetland  sweater  I  happened 
to  have  on  me.  Colonel  Browning  took  this  imme- 
diately back  to  G.  H.  Q.  with  him,  and  I  always  hoped 


Memories  and  Base  Details  187 

Lord  Roberts  was  wearing  it  when  he  died.  Colonel 
Barren  was  Lord  Roberts'  doctor,  and  he  was  hurriedly 
summoned  from  Paris  to  G.H.Q.  to  attend  the  great 
little  man — the  neglected  prophet — only  to  arrive  too 
late. 

We  have  all  our  own  heroes,  ranging  from  Julius  Caesar 
to  Mr.  Bottomley,  and  I  confess  that  "  Bobs  "  was  mine. 
I  have  no  compunction,  therefore,  in  quoting,  without 
apology,  Colonel  Barron's  tribute  to  him  : 

"  Bobs  was,  without  doubt,  one  of  England's  great 
men,  and  as  he  honoured  me  with  his  friendship,  I  take 
a  pride  in  paying  tribute  to  his  memory  whenever  I  can. 
Perhaps  his  keynote  was  simplicity.  He  was,  I  think, 
the  most  transparently  clear  man  I  ever  met.  He  had 
a  crystal  nature,  pure  like  a  saint,  hard  like  a  soldier. 

"  He  exercised  a  rare  influence.  I  used  to  talk  to 
Hugh  Dawnay  about  it,  about,  I  mean,  the  love  of  the 
Tommy  for  Lord  Roberts,  and  the  love,  for  such  indeed 
it  was,  which  seemed  to  irradiate  his  little  body  until  one 
lost  sight  of  everything  save  the  spiritual  magnitude  of 
the  wonderful  soldier." 

Perhaps  something  I  wrote  of  him  in  our  camp  journal 
will  do  well  enough  to  close  these  remarks. 

"  He  was  the  most  perfect  gentleman  of  us  all.  Small 
of  frame,  fearless  of  character,  loving  the  good,  hating 
the  bad,  ambitious  always  for  England,  he  strove  to 
prevent  that  by  which  we  are  now  run  :  think  you  he 
strove  in  vain  ?  No  man  ever  did  that,  much  less  this 
man.  His* work  will  live  through  the  ages;  his  name 
will  be  honoured  by  every  patriot  to  come,  but  when 
our  own  path  is  trod  and  we  reach  at  last  our  St.  Omer, 
the  good  we  have  done  may  well  be  more  than  the  evil 
because  of  him. 


188  Memories  and  Base  Details 

'  That  we  do,  we  do  not  of  ourselves  ;  we  are  shaped 
and  moulded  by  our  friends  and  leaders  to  honour  or 
dishonour  .  .  . 

"  For  the  last  time  I  touched  his  hand. 

"  The  dawn  was  breaking  in  the  East  when  I  set  out 
for  his  old  home  in  England  to  speak  there  the  few  and 
final  words  in  the  book  of  a  soldier's  life."-—  The  Return  . 
April  28th,  1916. 

His  funeral  procession  was  as  simple  and  unostenta- 
tious as  the  man  himself  had  been.  The  French  gave 
him  a  Guard  of  Honour,  and  their  bands  were  playing 
as  the  Great  General  was  carried  to  the  destroyer  which 
brought  him  back  to  England.  The  pelting  downpour 
was  entirely  in  harmony  with  the  feelings  of  the  people, 
and  I  am  sure  that  every  soldier,  as  he  stood  bare- 
headed in  the  pouring  rain,  watching  the  ship  that 
bore  him  home,  felt  that  he  had  lost  a  personal  friend. 


Ill 

1  HE  King  paid  his  first  visit  to  France  at  the  end 
of  1914,  and  had  a  splendid  welcome  from  his 
troops.  All  the  other  crowned  heads  had  been  so 
tremendously  in  the  limelight — the  Czar  was  dashing 
around  in  remote  wastes,  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas, 
stern  and  picturesque,  was  at  the  head  of  those  huge 
forces  that  were  supposed  to  shortly  end  the  war,  while 
the  War  Lord  and  his  sons  were  advertising  themselves 
on  every  possible  occasion — that  the  King's  visit  was 
almost  doubly  appreciated. 

He  was  indefatigable  in  his  efforts  to  see  everything 
— almost  as  indefatigable  as  the  people  who  put  them- 
selves in  the  way  of  receiving  honours,  notice  and 
decorations. 

It  was  just  after  the  King's  visit  that  the  first  official 
potin  occurred.  I  do  not  remember  much  about  the 
details,  but  I  know  it  was  connected  with  hospital 
arrangements  and  the  Indians,  and  in  whatever  way  it 
began,  it  all  ended  in  peerages  and  promotions. 

Major  Lynden-Bell  returned  to  us  and  was  entirely 
exonerated,  whilst  Sir  Courtauld  Thomson  arrived 
as  the  new  Commissioner  to  the  Red  Cross. 

Seeing  the  Indians  shivering  in  the  wet  and  cold 
was  a  truly  pathetic  sight.  They  suffered  terribly  from 
the  climatic  change,  and  their  whole  appearance  gave 

189 


190  Memories  and  Base  Details 

one  an  impression  of  uncomplaining,  dejected  wretched- 
ness. They  created  in  the  minds  of  the  French  popula- 
tion a  sort  of  inquisitive  wonderment,  but  one  heard 
no  ecstatic  eulogies  such  as  are  sometimes  voiced  in 
this  country  over  the  coloured  troops  that  form  part 
of  the  pageants  and  processions  over  here.  They  were 
kept  considerably  isolated,  and  they  did  not  seem  to 
want  anything  out  of  the  canteen  except  "  char  "  and 
cigarettes. 

Stories  of  their  barbarity  were,  probably,  grossly 
exaggerated.  They  were  generally  attributed  to  the 
Ghurkas.  Three  badly  wounded  cases  were  not  too 
badly  wounded  to  polish  off  three  Germans  who  were 
in  the  same  carriage  with  them — and  one  man  could 
not  be  persuaded  to  part  with  an  evil-smelling  bag, 
which  was  afterwards  found  to  contain  the  head  of  a 
German.  Their  amazing  religious  faith  could  not  fail 
to  impress  even  a  sceptic.  No  matter  where  they  found 
themselves  their  religious  ceremonial  was  duly  observed 
and  aroused  no  ridicule.  Once,  as  my  train  passed 
through  Abbeville  at  sundown,  out  came  their  prayer- 
carpets  and  they  knelt  upon  the  platform,  their  faces 
turned  to  the  west  in  prayer. 

The  potins  that  were  going  on  did  not  in  the  least 
affect  us.  Trains  still  came  in,  men  were  attended  to 
with  just  the  same  first  fine,  careless  rapture,  I  am  glad 
to  say,  and  just  the  same  gratitude  and  spontaneity 
was  given  to  us  by  them.  My  "  official  staff "  had 
increased,  thanks  to  Mrs.  Brown's  efforts,  and  all  the 
people  she  collected  were  splendidly  efficient,  and  I 
do  wish  that  they  had  been  able  to  stay  on  till  the  end, 
but,  as  most  of  them  belonged  to  Red  Cross  detachments, 
they  were  recalled  to  their  units,  when  the  demand  for 


Memories  and  Base  Details  191 

women  became  so  urgent.  Miss  Batten,  who  was 
with  me  for  some  time,  eventually  had  charge  of 
the  first  women's  convoy  of  ambulance  drivers  at 
Etaples. 

I  had  transferred  my  headquarters  from  the  squalor 
of  the  Louvre  Hotel,  and  went  out  every  day  to  my  villa 
at  Le  Touquet.  Sleeping  in  the  country  was  infinitely 
more  refreshing,  and  the  extra  labour  entailed,  motoring 
backwards  and  forwards,  was  compensated  for  by 
escaping,  if  only  for  a  few  hours,  the  abominable  smells 
of  Boulogne. 

I  was  hoping  to  have  the  children  out  soon,  but  for 
the  moment  one  could  make  no  definite  plans.  The 
inside  knowledge  of  how  very  thinly  the  Ypres  salient 
was  held  made  one  err  on  the  side  of  caution.  The 
Channel  ports  seemed  such  a  very  obvious  objective 
for  the  Germans  that  the  feeling  of  safety  one  had  at 
Boulogne  was  at  times  almost  unnatural.  For  the 
enemy  to  have  almost  reached  the  very  gates  of  Paris, 
and  to  have  been  within  range  of  Boulogne  and  Calais 
without  consummating  a  victory  seemed  an  insoluble 
mystery. 

Countess  Blucher,  in  her  "  Journal,"  describes  the 
quarrel  between  the  Kaiser  and  Von  Moltke  over  the 
strategy  to  be  adopted.  She  tells  us  how  definitely 
Von  Moltke  insisted  on  the  importance  of  first  seizing 
the  ports,  but  how  determined  the  Kaiser  was  to  first 
make  his  triumphal  entry  into  Paris.  This  seems  to 
have  been  an  obsession  with  him,  and  I  know  when  I 
was  in  Paris  he  was  supposed  to  have  even  gone  so  far  as 
to  order  a  suite  of  rooms  and  his  dinner  there  for  a  certain 
date — I  forgot  where  it  was  to  be  eaten. 

This    divergence  of  opinion  between  the  War  Lord 


192  Memories  and  Base  Details 

and  his  general  led  not  only  to  Von  Moltke's  dismissal, 
but  it  also  probably  saved  the  situation  for  the  Allies. 

In  spite  of  the  nearness  of  the  enemy — and  I  had 
been  in  Paris  and  Boulogne  on  both  the  most  critical 
occasions — I  never  saw  the  slightest  sign  of  panic. 
Yet  it  was  neither  the  courage  of  ignorance,  nor  the 
courage  of  despair. 


One  took  very  little  notice  of  time,  and  Christmas 
was  upon  us  before  we  had  realized  how  the  weeks  had 
raced  away.  The  mail  boat  still  remained  our  great 
excitement,  but  odds  and  ends  from  the  outer  world 
would  casually  stroll  into  the  buffet  and  relieve  the 
monotony  of  our  days.  Maurice  Rothschild  was  a 
frequent  visitor,  generally  on  his  way  to  the  fish-market, 
to  buy  fish  for  Sir  Arthur  Sloggett's  dinner.  Lord 
Dalmeny  used  to  look  in  occasionally.  There  was  a 
very  strong  feeling  about  Monty  Parker  and  Lord  D. 
not  being  with  their  regiments,  and  they  were  supposed 
to  have  had  a  white  hen  sent  to  them  periodically.  In 
the  latter's  case  I  cannot  believe  that  it  had  anything 
to  do  with  "  nerves."  He  was  one  of  the  bravest  men  I 
have  ever  seen  out  hunting,  and  I  am  quite  sure  that 
courage  is  certainly  not  a  virtue  of  which  he  is  deficient. 
It  is  far  more  likely  to  have  been,  as  is  supposed,  a  question 
of  dignity,  and  that  he  would  have  gone  back  as  a 
captain,  but  not  as  a  second  lieutenant. 

In  France  such  a  thing  could  not  possibly  happen, 
for  mere  rank  and  social  position  counted  for  nothing. 
I  wonder  how  many  people  realize — I  for  one  certainly 
didn't — that  in  the  French  army  dukes'  sons  and  cooks' 


My  brother  Harry. 


[Facing  p.  192 


Memories  and  Base  Details  193 

sons  are  treated  on  identically  the  same  basis — that  no 
matter  to  what  class  a  Frenchman  belongs  he  has  to  start 
in  the  army  as  a  private  and  go  through  the  same  hard- 
ships as  if  he  had  been  born  a  simple  paysan. 

No  influence  can  ensure  his  promotion  ;  he  has  to 
pass  through  the  various  stages  of  army  ranks  before  he 
can  become  an  officer.  It  is  curious  to  think  of  the  well- 
dressed  gentlemen  we  used  to  see  in  peace  time  in  Paris, 
going  through  all  the  discomforts,  and  roughing  it  as  an 
ordinary  poilu  as  a  matter  of  course. 

A  French  friend  of  mine,  who  at  the  time  was  a 
sergeant,  was  sent  one  day  en  liaison  to  one  of  our 
brigades  whose  headquarters  happened  to  be  in  a  dug- 
out at  the  time.  His  mission  accomplished,  he  was  just 
going  to  eat  his  sardine,  when  the  General's  A.D.C. 
asked  him  in  a  rather  patronizing  voice  why  he  didn't 
join  the  sergeants.  My  friend  replied  he'd  rather  eat 
his  own  food  by  himself,  and  when  the  A.D.C.  heard  his 
good  English,  he  began  to  take  notice  of  him.  My 
friend,  not  being  a  fool,  and  really  wanting  a  good  dinner, 
promptly  began  talking  about  London  and  his  aristo- 
cratic friends.  This  at  once  had  the  desired  effect,  and 
after  a  few  names  had  been  rattled  off,  he  was  invited 
with  enthusiasm  to  the  General's  mess  ! 

English  generals  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  were  not 
always  happy  over  the  position  they  gave  their  foreign 
visitors.  On  one  occasion  Maurice  Rothschild  was 
driving  a  French  staff  major,  and  when  they  arrived  at 
official  headquarters  (the  English  general  had  of  course 
heard  of  the  Rothschild  family)  he  gave  "  the  driver  " 
the  seat  of  honour,  much  to  the  horror  of  the  French 
major  ! 

Lord  Anglesey  and  his  brother  looked  in  on  us  one 

13 


194  Memories  and  Base  Details 

morning  at  an  early  hour  on  their  way  home  from  Egypt, 
and  were  quite  complimentary  over  the  coffee  we  gave 
them,  and  Hubert  Hartigan  arrived  one  day  with  a  pack 
of  hounds  he  was  taking  up  to  the  front,  and  which  he 
asked  us  to  temporarily  lodge  in  the  canteen,  whilst  he 
went  off  to  lunch  at  Mony's. 

Mony's  was  the  fashionable  restaurant  in  Boulogne, 
and  one  could  be  sure  of  finding  someone  or  other  one 
knew  there  at  luncheon  or  dinner.  Staff  cars  lined  the 
narrow  street,  and  officers  who  had  snatched  a  few  hours 
leave  from  the  grim  realities  of  war,  strolled  in  as  if  there 
were  no  such  things  as  Boche  shells.  The  reputation 
of  Mony's  was  considered  to  have  been  sealed  when 
the  Prince  of  Wales  went  there  ! 

There  was  nothing,  however,  about  the  outward 
appearance  of  Mony's  to  indicate  the  quality  of  its 
viands  and  wines.  Marble-topped  tables  and  a  sanded 
floor  were  the  primitive  outward  signs  of  inward  luxury. 
Madame  Mony  was  the  cordon  bleu  of  the  establishment, 
and  her  monies  Marinieres,  her  lobster  Americaine,  and 
her  sole  meuniere  would  have  put  many  a  similar  dish 
at  the  restaurants  de  luxe  in  Paris  to  shame.  The 
daughter  of  the  house  was  a  universal  favourite.  She 
ministered  to  your  wants  behind  the  bar,  and  seemed 
quaintly  out  of  place  there,  with  her  rather  pale,  refined 
looks.  ' 

It  was  about  Christmastime  that  I  first  made  the 
acquaintance  of  General  Asser  ;  he  was  then  a  Colonel 
and  the  Commandant  of  Boulogne.  He  had  been  a  big 
man  in  Egypt  under  Kitchener,  A.-G.  of  the  Egyptian 
army,  and  I  don't  know  what  else. 

One  of  the  officers  at  the  base  was  trying  to  organize 
a  concert,  and  a  lot  of  artists  had  promised  to  come  out 


Memories  and  Base  Details  195 

and  sing.  Unfortunately  when  all  the  arrangements 
were  well  en  train,  word  came  that  the  concert  would 
not  be  allowed  by  the  Military  Authorities,  and  I  was 
requested  to  go  and  intercede  with  the  Commandant. 
I  didn't  know  him  and  I  demurred  considerably,  but 
I  was  eventually  pushed  off  on  my  mission.  When  I 
arrived  at  the  Base  Headquarters,  which  were  then  at 
the  Bassin  Loubet,  I  saw  the  staff  captain  (Colonel 
Herbert),  who  said  he  thought  Colonel  Asser  would  see 
me. 

I  found  myself  in  a  small  inner  office  confronting  the 
most  alarming  person  I  had  ever  seen  in  my  life.  His 
brown  eyes  looked  you  through  and  through.  He  was 
quite  firm,  and  said  the  French  wouldn't  allow  the  concert 
to  take  place,  and  when  I  suggested  that  /  might  persuade 
the  French  Gouverneur,  he  told  me  that  I  couldn't  do 
such  a  thing  as  he  had  already  had  the  last  word  about 
it. 

Out  of  sheer  naughtiness,  I  drove  straight  off  from 
his  office  to  the  Chateau,  and  found  no  difficulty  in  seeing 
Colonel  Daru.  He  was  a  most  delightful  old  gentleman 
of  the  old  school,  but  equally  firm  about  not  allowing 
the  concert.  He  told  me,  very  politely,  that  this  was  not 
a  time  for  music  and  that  if  we  had  danced  at  Waterloo 
and  still  won,  it  was  not  a  habit  to  be  repeated.  As  I 
was  saying  good-bye,  my  nerve  rather  gave  way  at 
having  flatly  disobeyed  Colonel  Asser's  order,  so  I  asked 
him  not  to  mention  my  visit.  A  few  days  afterwards, 
however,  I  got  a  letter  from  Colonel  Asser.  It  ran  like 
this  : 

"  DEAR  LADY  ANGELA, 

"  I  hear  that,  in  spite  of  my  telling  you  not 

13* 


196  Memories  and  Base  Details 

to  go  and  see  the  Gouverneur,  you  did  so.  Would  you, 
in  future,  leave  me  to  manage  the  Military  affairs  of 
Boulogne  by  myself." 

After  this  I  saw  myself  under  arrest,  and  on  the  next 
boat  for  home,  so  I  went  down  to  try  and  make  my 
peace.  I  then  discovered  that  there  was  a  twinkle 
behind  those  piercing  eyes. 

I  was  forgiven,  and  the  episode  led  to  my  making 
two  friends,  for  both  Colonel  Asser  and  Colonel  Daru 
were,  to  the  end  of  the  war,  kindness  itself  to  me.  I 
saw  a  good  deal  of  Colonel  Daru  afterwards,  and  a  place 
was  always  laid  for  me  to  go  to  luncheon  with  him  and 
his  staff  whenever  I  liked.  I  used  to  like  those 
luncheons,  in  a  funny  little  dark  room  in  the  Hotel 
Bourgogne  in  the  old  part  of  the  town. 

Our  luncheons  were  perfectly  simple ;  there  was 
an  old  world  military  atmosphere  about  the  place,  and 
when  I  lunched  there  I  almost  felt  I  was  attending  a 
Conseil  de  guerre.  The  Colonel  could  talk  no  English, 
and  his  staff  were  also  rather  lacking  in  linguistic  ac- 
complishments. He  had  quite  a  small  staff — a  noticeable 
contrast  to  the  English — all  through  the  war  !  The 
numbers  employed  in  French  official  offices  were  really 
trifling,  whilst  those  in  the  English  departments  in- 
creased like  mushrooms  in  the  night. 

Colonel  Daru  had  fought  in  '70,  and  was  a  store- 
house of  interesting  reminiscences.  He  was  a  great 
gentleman,  full  of  sentiment  and  patriotism.  "  If 
England  had  only  come  into  the  war  in  '70  there  would 
have  been  no  war  in  1914,"  was  one  of  his  maxims. 

The  subject  of  the  treatment  of  prisoners  cropped 
up  frequently,  and  I  don't  think  they  much  liked  the 


Memories  and  Base  Details  197 

leniency,  with  which,  they  thought,  we  were  treating 
the  Germans  in  England.  I  told  them  it  was  our  idea 
of  English  chivalry,  to  which  they  replied  that  we  had 
not  always  had  those  same  chivalrous  ideas,  when  the 
French  were  our  prisoners  in  days  gone  by.  My 
knowledge  of  history  was  rather  too  indefinite  for  me  to 
refute  this  statement  in  detail,  but  I  have  always  thought 
the  cases  of  Napoleon  and  Jeanne  d'Arc  were  certainly 
two  glaring  proofs  of  our  inconsistency  which  they  might 
most  reasonably  have  held  up  to  me  ! 


As  arrangements  were  becoming  more  organized, 
there  was  some  alteration  in  the  detraining  of  the 
wounded,  and  most  of  the  trains  no  longer  came  into  the 
Gare  Maritime,  but  were  diverted  to  the  Central  Station. 

Here  the  Red  Cross  had  taken  on  my  work.  They 
had  converted  three  railway  carriages  most  cleverly  into 
a  small  dressing  station  ;  all  the  work  had  been  done  by 
the  V.A.D.'s  themselves  under  the  supervision  of  Miss 
Rachel  Crowdy.  I  can  never  say  enough  in  her  praise. 
Dame  Katherine  Furze  had  to  go  over  to  take  over  the 
rather  chaotic  administration  of  the  V.A.D.'s  in  England, 
and  Rachel  Crowdy  succeeded  her  in  France.  Everyone 
knows  what  a  capable  woman  Mrs.  Furze  is,  but  I  think 
that  probably  the  cleverest  thing  she  ever  did  was  when 
she  passed  her  mantle  of  authority  in  France  to  Miss 
Crowdy.  She  looked  no  more  than  twenty-four,  but  she 
held  the  important  reins  of  management  as  Commandant 
of  all  the  V.A.D.'s  abroad  until  the  end  of  the  war. 
When  one  thinks  of  the  enormous  organization,  of  the 
difficulties  which  there  must,  of  necessity,  have  been 
in  a  body  of  women  as  large,  and  as  socially  varied  as 


198  Memories  and  Base  Details 

the  V.A.D.'s  were,  no  one  can  do  otherwise  than  admire 
the  way  in  which  she  carried  out  her  job,  with  the 
maximum  of  efficiency  and  the  minimum  of  fuss. 

I  thought  that  these  new  arrangements  for  the 
wounded  would  most  probably  mean  the  end  of  my  work, 
and  I  had  no  ambition  to  be  one  of  the  many  square 
pegs  in  a  round  hole  ;  but  just  as  I  was  beginning  to  think 
that  my  job  was  over,  leave  started,  and  from  that  day, 
far  from  it  being  over,  I  found  myself  with  much  more 
to  do  than  I  had  had  since  the  very  early  days,  when 
the  trains  of  wounded  were  literally  pouring  in. 

Our  service  was  still  rough  and  ready,  and  our  clientele 
included  post-office  men  just  off  duty,  orderlies  from 
the  hospital  ships,  and  motor  drivers  waiting  for  their 
officers,  who  were  returning  to  Poperinghe  or  other 
places  up  the  line. 

It  was  not  often  that  a  night  passed  without  stray 
visitors,  and  about  2  a.m.  (the  hour  generally  devoted 
to  cleaning  the  canteen)  a  brawny  fisherman  or  two,  or 
the  French  military  policemen  with  their  fixed  bayonets 
and  queer  cloaks  would  slip  in,  and  with  irresistible  good 
manners,  politely  request  a  "  cup  of  chocolate."  Some- 
times the  silence  of  the  night  would  be  broken  by  a  wild 
shout  of  joy,  and  three  or  four  officers,  who  had  found 
themselves  dumped  into  Boulogne  by  a  ramassage  train, 
every  hotel  closely  barred,  and  ours  the  only  friendly  light, 
would  come  in  half  starved  and  very  dirty,  and  ready 
for  a  bowl  of  porridge  and  chunks  of  cake,  to  say  nothing 
of  innumerable  cups  of  coffee — our  coffee  was  very  good 
indeed — and,  best  of  all,  a  jug  of  hot  water  for  a  wash. 
I  remember  on  one  occasion  four  such  officers  came  in  ; 
one  of  them  had  been  suddenly  told  he  might  go  on 
leave — "  If  he  could  leave  in  the  ramassage  train  in  ten 


Memories  and  Base  Details  199 

minutes."  He  had  been  twelve  hours  on  the  journey 
and  had  had  one  glass  of  beer  and  half  a  loaf,  which  he 
shared  with  one  or  two  others,  and  I  think  he  sampled 
everything  we  had  twice  over.  I  know  he  insisted  on 
leaving  a  substantial  payment  for  benefits  received,  and 
came  back  the  next  day  with  a  large  box  of  chocolates 
as  a  souvenir. 

But  apart  from  our  occasional  visitors,  leave  was 
becoming  an  institution,  which  meant  a  steady  flow  of 
regular  customers. 

The  men  were  brought  down  from  the  front  in  buses 
— our  London  friends,  painted  grey.  They  would  often 
arrive  in  the  evening,  and  there  would  be  no  boat  to  take 
them  across  till  the  morning  ;  this  meant  the  men  hang- 
ing about  the  quay  all  night,  and  the  buffet  was  really 
a  godsend  to  them,  for  they  had  had  long  train  journeys 
and  were  proportionately  hungry. 

We  still  used  occasionally  to  get  some  wounded, 
and  one  night  we  were  literally  besieged  by  the  London 
Scottish.  I  had  not  seen  them  since  I  had  had  tea  with 
them  at  Aubervilliers,  when  I  was  in  Paris.  They  had 
been  badly  cut  about,  and  one  saw  at  once  the  terrible 
ordeal  that  they  had  been  through.  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult, even  in  the  Guards,  to  have  found  a  body  of  men 
with  a  finer  physique  ;  most  of  them  could  have  got 
commissions  in  the  early  days,  but  they  preferred  to  stay 
as  they  were. 

As  Christmas-time  approached  the  plum  puddings 
began  to  arrive.  Having  failed  entirely  over  the  concert, 
we  were  having  a  dinner  at  Pont  de  Briques  for  the 
men  in  the  Remount  Camp  there.  The  clubs  in  London 
had  sent  us  out  hampers  full  of  turkeys  and  the  buffet 
was  blocked  with  cases  of  provisions. 


200  Memories  and  Base  Details 

The  conditions  of  these  men  at  Pont  de  Briques  were 
really  dreadful,  and  it  was  equally  bad  for  the  horses. 
The  mud  was  knee-deep  everywhere,  and  the  wretched 
animals  had  often  to  be  dug  out  if  they  lay  down.  The 
men  had  been  over  to  see  me  one  day,  soon  after  they 
arrived,  and  I  found  a  lot  of  hunting  friends  among 
them.  Lord  Lonsdale's  old  groom,  James  Lowther, 
who  was  now  a  sergeant,  and  Sam  Hames'  second  horse- 
man, who  reminded  me  of  a  day  when  he  had  picked  me 
out  of  a  ditch,  when  I  was  trying  a  horse  of  Hames',  and 
many  more.  They  were  short  of  shirts,  and  their  boots 
had  worn  out,  and,  what  was  even  worse,  they  had  to 
go  to  Boulogne  for  all  their  cigarettes  ! 


As  soon  as  I  had  got  over  our  Christmas  festivities 
at  Boulogne  I  hurried  back  to  England  to  see  the  child- 
ren, who  were  at  Stanway.  It  was  delightful  to  go  to 
bed  when  one  wanted,  and  to  get  up  when  one  liked,  to 
eat  one's  breakfast  in  bed,  and  not  to  have  to  bother 
one's  head  over  an  obstreperous  car — in  short,  to  be 
thoroughly  lazy  ! 

I  found  a  family  party,  including  George  Vernon, 
who  was  ill  in  bed  with  laryngitis.  This,  however,  did 
not  damp  his  enthusiasm,  and,  like  all  the  others,  he 
was  clamouring  to  be  off.  Alas  ! — out  of  that  party 
only  Guy  Chart eris  is  still  here.  They  went  in  their 
spring-time,  but  they  have  been  spared  the  Autumn 
and  long  Winter  days  ! 

Yvo,*  then  at  Eton,  was  the  first  to  be  killed,  although 
he  did  not  go  out  until  the  following  September.  I  was 

*  Hon.  Yvo  Charteris. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  201 

at  Gosford  when  he  came  to  say  good-bye.  He  arrived 
late,  having  missed  his  train,  thanks  to  a  Zep  raid — the 
first  in  London,  I  think.  He,  Diana  Manners  and 
some  others,  had  all  been  to  a  play  and  were  caught  in 
it.  I  asked  him  if  it  was  very  alarming.  He  replied  : 
"  Not  a  bit  ;  after  all,  why  should  one  be  presumptuous 
enough  to  imagine  one  would  be  killed  ? "  This 
remark  was  very  typical  of  him — he  was  born  with  that 
rare  gift  of  seeing  things  in  perspective.  It  did  seem 
so  unnecessary  that  he  should  go  ;  he  was  so  young — 
just  nineteen  when  he  was  killed. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  courage  of  the  mothers  and 
fathers,  who  did  nothing  to  thwart  the  enthusiasm  of 
their  boys,  was  almost  Spartan.  The  few  isolated  cases 
where  staff  appointments  were  wangled  for  eldest  sons, 
were  mercifully  so  few  and  far  between  as  to  be  negligible. 

Recruiting  was  the  vital  point,  at  home  as  well  as 
abroad.  Coming  from  France,  I  knew  only  too  well  how 
really  vital  it  was,  how  badly  men  and  shells  were  needed. 
How  often  had  I  heard  that  heartrending  story,  reiterated, 
and  reiterated — how  every  effort  was  stopped,  every 
advance  checked,  and  every  advantage  lost  through 
lack  of  reinforcements  and  ammunition.  Our  tragic 
loss  of  life  owing  to  general  unpreparedness  is  not 
pleasant  to  recall. 

Fortunately  for  us,  in  view  of  the  shortage  of  muni- 
tions, the  mud  of  Flanders  made  it  impossible  to  carry 
on  operations  on  a  large  scale,  and  while  the  armies 
watched  each  other,  our  spirits  were  buoyed  up  with 
the  hope  of  a  well-equipped  Spring  offensive  due  to 
begin  in  May. 

Joffre's  policy  was  not  spectacular  enough  to  be 
appreciated  by  the  multitude,  yet  his  "  nibbling  "  was 


202  Memories  and  Base  Details 

probably  one  of  the  most  important  factors  that  won 
the  war.  It  exhausted  the  Germans  and  gave  the 
British  time  to  bring  sufficient  forces  into  the  field  to 
strengthen  their  line. 

The  public  in  France  and  in  England  were  not  able 
to  realize  the  nature  of  the  conflict :  they  were  as  im- 
patient to  hear  of  an  attack  as  the  Germans  were 
anxious  that  one  should  be  delivered.  To  be  able  to 
sit  still  is  far  harder  than  to  take  action,  and  Joffre's 
patient  attitude  was  too  subtle  to  be  understood. 


I  found  things  rather  quiet  when  I  returned  to 
Boulogne,  but  as  I  was  motoring  back  to  Le  Touquet, 
I  saw  a  rather  desolate-looking  row  of  tents,  a  few 
horses  and  some  men  in  khaki  just  outside  Etaples. 
Up  to  this  period  no  sign  of  war  had  been  visible  in 
Etaples,  and  though  there  had  been  rumours  that  it 
might  be  turned  into  a  camp,  it  had  managed  to  preserve 
its  air  of  serenity. 

These  men  turned  out  to  be  a  battalion  of  the 
London  Fusiliers  who  had  arrived  the  day  before  ;  but 
no  one  quite  knew  what  they  were  doing  there,  least  of 
all  themselves. 

It  appeared  they  had  been  in  Malta  and  thought 
they  were  going  back  to  England  when  they  got  on 
the  boat.  Imagine  their  feelings  on  finding  them- 
selves at  a  loose  end  in  France  !  It  was  their  dejected 
appearance  that  gave  me  the  idea  of  opening  a  club 
for  them. 

Etaples  itself  was  a  mere  fishing  village,  abounding 
in  temptations,  but  affording  no  recreation  of  any 


Memories  and  Base  Details  203 

kind  ;  so  I  at  once  set  about  finding  a  suitable  house, 
and  a  funny  old  Frenchwoman,  who  lived  almost  on 
the  edge  of  their  camp,  consented  to  let  me  have  hers — 
"  but  only  for  the  brave  soldiers."  I  am  afraid  I 
suspected  her  of  being  glad  to  make  a  little  money. 

The  Westminster  Hospital  was  just  then  very  slack, 
and  Mrs.  Whitburn  came  and  helped  me.  She  was 
one  of  the  people  who  disliked  being  idle.  Thanks  to  her 
assistance  and  contributions  of  pots,  pans,  and  other 
kitchen  utensils  the  club  became  a  fait  accompli  in  about 
twenty-four  hours,  and  as  soon  as  the  men  got  to  know 
of  it,  we  did  brisk  business.  One  of  the  first  to  come  in 
was  an  R.A.  artist,  Harold  Harvey  by  name.  He  de- 
clared we  were  a  godsend — to  him  at  any  rate — and  every 
afternoon  he  installed  himself  in  the  club  window  over- 
looking the  sea,  where  he  did  some  delightful  black  and 
white  sketches  of  the  fishing-boats  on  the  Canche.  I 
have  never  seen  him  since,  though  for  some  time  we 
kept  up  a  correspondence.  He  had  been  badly  gassed 
at  Loos  and  almost  lost  his  sight.  His  little  book  of 
"  Sketches  from  the  Firing  Line,"  which  he  dedicated  to 
me,  contains  a  very  pretty  tribute  to  the  club. 

Some  of  the  officers  used  to  come  in  during  the 
evenings.  They  were  quite  nice,  and  helped  us  with 
the  supper  rush,  but  some  of  them  had  rather  German 
sounding  names,  which  had  led  to  their  being  nicknamed 
by  the  men  "  The  Kaiser's  Own." 

Joe  Laycock  turned  up  to  see  us  one  night,  as  full 
of  life  and*  energy  as  ever,  but  distinctly  older,  and  the 
Westminster  Hospital  staff  used  to  look  in  on  us  when 
they  could,  but  most  of  their  leisure  time  was  taken  up 
sand-yachting. 


204  Memories  and  Base  Details 

It  was  some  time  in  January  when  the  children  and 
their  governess,  Miss  Marsters,  joined  me.  They  were 
delightfully  enthusiastic  over  everything,  and,  curious 
to  relate,  they  retained  this  enthusiasm  to  the  end.  I 
confess  I  was  sceptical  as  to  its  duration,  so  many  people 
were  full  of  energy  during  the  first  weeks,  but  got 
gradually  weary  of  the  monotonous  routine  of  canteen 
work.  There  is  very  little  glamour  attached  to  pouring 
out  tea  and  cutting  sandwiches — there  is  nothing  of 
the  possible  romance  about  it,  attached  to  hospital  work. 
It  is  strenuous  as  well  as  kaleidoscopic,  people  come  and 
go  in  such  rapid  succession,  that  there  is  no  time  to  think 
of  them  as  individuals.  There  is  no  time  for  gossip  ; 
only  occasionally  during  a  slack  moment  a  small  party 
of  men  or  a  despatch  rider  would  look  in  bringing  news 
from  the  front,  but  I  must  confess  that  their  military 
information  was  usually  hopelessly  incorrect. 

If  they  had  seen  the  Prince  of  Wales  they  could  talk 
of  nothing  else.  His  youth,  his  simplicity  and  his  courage 
had  instantly  secured  his  popularity  ;  everyone  respected 
his  determination  to  get  to  the  front,  which  had  carried 
the  day  against  Lord  Kitchener's  objection,  that  it  was 
an  unfair  additional  responsibility  to  place  on  the 
Commander-in-Chief. 

I  used  to  get  numerous  letters  of  thanks  from  the  men, 
and  one  of  my  most  treasured  souvenirs  is  a  piece  of 
glass  from  the  cathedral  of  Ypres,  which  a  despatch  rider 
asked  his  mother  to  send  to  me. 

It  was  difficult  to  gratify  the  children's  wish  to  be 
in  the  canteen  as  much  as  they  wanted.  My  own  hours 
were  so  uncertain,  and  depended  on  the  arrival  of  trains, 
and  I  used,  perhaps,  to  motor  into  Boulogne  in  the 
morning  and  not  get  back  until  the  next  day,  so  that  I 


-is; 


Memories  and  Base  Details  205 

very  often  had  to  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  their  entreaties  ! 
They  solved  the  difficulty  by  finding  a  job  for  them- 
selves. 

The  club  at  Etaples  had  been  shut  up  since  the 
London  Fusiliers  went  away,  but  I  was  asked  to  re-open 
it  for  the  use  of  the  "  Base  Details  "  who  had  just 
arrived.  The  children  took  over  the  management  of  this, 
and  ran  it  exceedingly  well,  keeping  the  strictest 
accounts.  In  those  days  we  had  no  tiresome  accounts 
to  grapple  with  at  Boulogne,  as  all  our  refreshments  were 
free.  However,  in  January  I  received  a  message  from  the 
Commandant,  through  Major  Watson,  suggesting  that  I 
should  now  institute  a  small  tariff,  as  the  Y.M.C.A.  had 
just  opened  a  hut  and  they  were  not  giving  anything 
away.  At  the  suggestion  of  the  'bus-man,  who  used  to 
bring  the  men  going  on  leave,  down  from  the  front,  we 
had  placed  a  money  box  on  the  counter.  The  men  were 
absurdly  diffident  about  having  their  meals  free,  and 
assured  us  they  would  rather  go  up  to  the  town,  even 
though  they  had  to  pay  through  the  nose,  than  be  in- 
definitely "  treated,"  so  we  compromised  to  this  extent, 
and  the  box  was  often  full  of  half-crowns  at  night ; 
with  a  very  occasional  dud  Belgian  coin  ;  so  rarely  did 
this  happen  that  it  need  hardly  be  mentioned. 

I  was  on  the  whole  glad  to  put  things  on  a  more 
business-like  basis,  by  charging  a  small  fee.  It  seemed 
fairer  and  we  started  with  a  penny  tariff.  It  is  to  the 
lasting  credit  of  British  soldiers  that  they  ate  six  times 
as  much  when  they  paid  for  their  meals  as  when  they 
were  given  gratis. 

****** 

Boulogne  was  growing  rapidly,  developing  into  the 
gigantic  hub  of  the  war  machine  it  eventually  became. 


206  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Hospitals  and  canteens  were  springing  up  everywhere. 
Lady  Hadfield  and  Lady  Norman  were  both  at 
Wimereux.  Monica  Grenfell  and  Venetia  Stanley,  now 
Mrs.  Montague,  were  doing  their  V.A.D.  work  at  Lady 
Norman's  hospital.  We  all  occasionally  met  on  the 
quay — Lady  Hadfield  generally  dressed  in  white  from 
head  to  foot,  which  proclaimed  her  identity  from  a  long 
distance.  Hugo  lunched  with  M.G.  and  V.S.  at 
Boulogne  one  day — the  latter  was  just  on  her  way  home 
to  buy  her  trousseau  and  incidentally  to  change  her 
religion  !  Mrs.  Hoare,  Lord  Tredegar's  sister,  had 
equipped  and  brought  out  a  motor  kitchen.  We  used 
to  chaff  her  a  good  deal  as  she  was  going  to  work  under 
the  auspices  of  the  "  Young  Christians."  The  Duchess 
of  Rutland  was  trying  to  get  to  Hardelot  with  her  hospital, 
but  met  with  opposition  on  every  side,  and  she  com- 
plained bitterly  of  the  treatment  she  received  at  the 
hands  of  the  Red  Cross  in  London.  Mrs.  Clayton  Swan 
had  a  small  hut  in  the  Bassin  Loubet.  Unlike  me,  she 
had  gone  straight  to  headquarters  for  her  permission 
and  had  written  to  Lord  Kitchener  for  it  without  even 
knowing  him  ! 

The  Bassin  Loubet  was  the  most  interesting  spot  in 
Boulogne,  with  its  endless  movement.  It  was  from  here 
that  the  British  Army  was  provisioned.  Seeing  the 
ships  loaded  and  unloaded  and  the  huge  hangars  filled 
with  fodder  was,  at  any  rate  to  me,  always  fresh  and 
stimulating.  It  suggested  a  something  always  being 
done — a  getting  on  with  things  in  a  most  inspiring  manner. 

I  used  to  go  down  to  this  department  at  least  twice 
a  week  to  get  my  stores  and  petrol,  and  each  time  I 
wondered  afresh  at  the  absence  of  unnecessary  official- 
dom, and  the  amount  of  efficiency.  It  was  a  perpetual 


Memories  and  Base  Details  207 

testimony  to  the  superiority  of  Sir  John  Cowan's  de- 
partment over  all  the  others  of  the  War  Office. 


There  had  been  a  rumour  since  January  that  there 
was  to  be  a  permanent  camp  at  Etaples.  It  was  at  first 
supposed  to  be  limited  to  the  hospital  section,  but  in  a 
very  few  months  this  idea  had  developed  into  one  of  much 
greater  magnitude.  The  excellence  of  the  water  supply 
made  it  an  ideal  site,  but  the  wisdom  of  combining  a 
large  hospital  centre  with  one  of  the  biggest  reinforce- 
ment camps  in  France  was  severely  questioned.  Those 
who  were  sceptical  were  justified  in  their  criticism  at  the 
time  of  the  big  air  raid  in  1918. 

The  inauguration  of  a  camp  at  Etaples  meant  the 
arrival  of  a  staff.  The  first  temporary  commandant 
was  Major  Steele,  of  the  Coldstreams,  but  he  was  soon 
afterwards  transferred  to  the  line  as  a  brigadier-general. 
His  successor,  Col.  Huskisson,  during  his  rather  brief 
reign  made  things  delightfully  easy  for  us,  and  it  was 
due  to  him  and  to  a  very  human  Padre  called  Williams, 
that  the  idea  for  the  big  hut  in  the  camp  originated. 
They  used  often  to  find  their  way  to  tea  with  the  children 
in  the  little  club,  and  they  were  most  insistent  that  I 
should  apply  at  once  for  a  site.  This  I  accordingly  did, 
and  the  necessary  permission  was  obtained — really,  I 
am  sure,  through  the  good  offices  of  Col.  H.,  for  the 
Commandant  who  eventually  replaced  him  would  have 
been  far  less  amenable  and  enterprising  on  my  behalf  ! 
General  Graham  Thompson  was  a  very  nice  old  gentle- 
man, but  I  think  stood  in  deadly  fear  of  the  higher 
authorities. 

I  must  put  in  a  word,  too,  about^Col.  Jones,  the 


208  Memories  and  Base  Details 

"  Camp  Engineer "  (of  course  he  became  a  general 
immediately),  he  took  such  endless  trouble  in  fixing 
the  spot  for  the  hut.  At  first  I  felt  that  I  was  being 
poked  out  of  the  way  and  was  faintly  jealous  of  Lady 
Greenall,  who  had  appeared  as  a  full  blown  "  Young 
Christian  "  to  run  the  Walton  Hut,  which  seemed  to 
me  situated  in  the  very  best  part  of  the  camp.  Colonel 
Jones  laughed  at  me  and  told  me  to  be  patient.  I  was, 
and  the  site  he  had  chosen  was  undoubtedly  the  best, 
and  as  the  camp  developed  we  found  ourselves  in  the 
very  heart  of  things. 

The  New  Base  Headquarters'  Staff  established  them- 
selves at  the  Hotel  des  Anglais,  where  a  few  civilians 
still  lingered,  but  these  were  gradually  ousted — to  their 
openly  expressed  discomfiture. 

What  went  on  in  Paris  Plage  in  those  early  days  was 
a  matter  of  conjecture  to  me,  or  rather,  of  halving  most 
of  the  gossip  which  occasionally  reached  me  in  the 
seclusion  of  the  forest. 

The  A. P.M.  at  that  time  was  the  centre  of  numerous 
scandals,  and  joy  rides,  if  one  was  to  believe  what  one 
was  told,  seemed  to  be  an  habitual  occurrence.  Alas  ! 
I  never  had  time,  nor  any  particular  inclination  to  indulge 
in  these.  I  think  the  only  time  I  went  off  the  beaten 
track  was  in  1916,  when  the  children  and  I  dined  with 
Alastair  in  his  billet  on  his  birthday.  Some  months 
afterwards  G.H.Q.  questioned  Lord  Tweedmouth  on  the 
subject  and  they  received  an  answer  very  much  to  the 
point ! 

How  to  raise  the  money  to  build  the  new  hut  was 
our  next  problem,  but  one  which  I  was  sure  would  be  easily 
overcome.  The  generosity  of  people  in  those  days 
appeared  to  know  no  limits,  so  I  started  with  the  eye  of 


Memories  and  Base  Details  209 

faith.  The  question  of  subscriptions  was,  however, 
almost  unnecessary,  for  since  we  had  charged  for  our 
provisions,  even  though  we  still  retained  our  penny 
tariff,  we  were  making  profits,  and  I  could  conceive  no 
better  method  of  using  these  than  on  our  new  building. 

I  confess  that  these  profits  surprised  me,  more 
especially  as  every  time  I  opened  the  newspaper  I 
saw  an  appeal  for  the  Y.M.C.A.  asking  for  money  for 
the  upkeep  of  their  huts.  Their  appeal  appeared  un- 
necessary, as  the  huts  were  generally  given  and  their 
staff  was  an  entirely  voluntary  one.  I  do  not  think  that 
the  Y.M.C.A.  cared  for  my  publishing,  as  I  did  later,  a 
balance  sheet,  and  a  clergyman  who  was  helping  to 
raise  funds  for  the  British  Soldiers'  Buffets,  as  we  called 
ourselves,  was  rung  up  by  one  of  the  Y.M.C.A.  heads 
and  informed  that  he  ought  not  to  support  me.  When 
he  inquired  "  Why.?  "  he  was  told  that  I  did  not  stand 
for  what  they  did  and  was  guilty  of  the  enormity  of 
smoking  cigarettes  at  the  Folkestone  Hotel !  To  work 
for  the  Y.M.C.A.  you  had  to  sign  a  formidable  document 
and  apparently  promise  not  to  smoke.  Amongst  their 
fashionable  lady  inspectors  was  Lady  Rodney,  one  of 
the  most  inveterate  smokers  I  know  ;  but  I  suppose  the 
fact  of  her  social  influence  secured  for  her  absolution. 

It  was  really  amusing,  though,  to  see  the  people  who 
came  out  under  the  auspices  of  the  Y.M.C.A. — as  in- 
spectors nominally,  but  really  to  get  to  France.  It  was 
becoming  more  and  more  difficult  to  do  this,  and  the 
casual  visitor  who  had  been  of  the  greatest  assistance  to 
me  in  our  busy  times,  was  no  longer  allowed. 

What  the  Y.M.C.A.  lacked  in  business  capacity  they 
did  not  even  possess  in  Christian  charity;  and  further 
proof  of  their  antagonism — I  put  it  down  to  jealousy — 

14 


210  Memories  and  Base  Details 

was  shown,  when  a  baker  in  the  town  told  me,  that  they 
had  threatened  to  withdraw  their  patronage,  if  he  con- 
tinued to  supply  me  with  bread  ! 

A  very  different  spirit,  however,  was  displayed  by 
the  Salvation  Army,  who  from  first  to  last  gave  me  the 
greatest  support  and  assistance.  A  word  here  cannot 
be  out  of  place  in  praise  of  their  work  for  the  men  in 
France  ;  they  laid  themselves  out  to  cater,  not  only  lor 
their  spiritual  but  their  bodily  welfare.  There  was  no 
humbug  about  them,  and  the  happiest  rivalry  existed 
between  them  and  myself,  and  we  mutually  assisted 
each  other  over  stores  and  transport.  The  food  they 
gave  the  men  was  far  better  and  cheaper  than  that 
supplied  by  any  other  hut  (always  excepting  my  own  !) 
and  their  labours  were  not  in  vain,  for  they  were  by  far 
the  most  popular  institution  abroad.  Their  officers 
showed  a  delightfully  human  side,  which,  until  one 
knew  them,  was  unexpected.  When  Colonel  Haines 
bade  me  good-bye,  he  said  he  would  like  to  have  a 
photograph  of  me.  I  had  two,  one  with  my  maligned 
cigarette  in  my  mouth,  the  other  in  a  slightly  more 
orthodox  attitude  ;  he  at  once  chose  the  one  with  the 
cigarette,  but  on  second  thoughts  said  that  perhaps  the 
other  would  be  more  appropriate  to  his  office  table  ! 

The  building  of  the  big  hut  was  going  on  rapidly, 
but  the  large  boxing  hall  which  the  Padre  was  very 
anxious  for  us  to  have  (he  possessed  considerable  know- 
ledge of  the  men  and  their  probable  tastes)  was  taboo. 
Lord  Wemyss  was  to  get  us  our  permission  for  this, 
but  as  we  were  all  a  little  sketchy  in  those  days  about 
the  various  departments,  Lord  Wemyss  unfortunately 
wrote  to  G.H.Q.  instead  of  to  the  I.G.C.  In  those 
days  G.H.Q.  did  not  trouble  itself  about  the  affairs  on 


Memories  and  Base  Details  211 

the  Lines  of  Communication,  and  the  Inspector-General 
did  not  like  this  request  having  gone  to  G.H.Q.  first. 

Eventually  we  had  an  out-door  ring,  and  no  spot 
in  the  camp  was  more  popular.  The  men  simply  flocked 
to  the  weekly  competitions,  and  the  roof  of  the  hut 
was  treated  by  them  as  if  it  was  the  Grand  Stand.  I 
had  never  seen  any  boxing  before,  but  I  confess  to  have 
developed  a  distinct  taste  for  it.  Another  thing  which 
the  men  appreciated  almost  as  much  as  the  boxing 
ring  was  the  bath  house,  which  we  established  in  con- 
nection with  the  canteen,  and  Mr.  Kemp  most  kindly 
gave  me  the  necessary  boiler  and  other  equipment, 
which  included  twelve  baths. 


Just  as  the  big  hut  was  completed  I  developed  an 
attack  of  measles.  Why  on  earth  at  my  age  I  should 
have  had  a  second  attack  of  this  tiresome  illness,  good- 
ness only  knows,  and  at  such  an  inconvenient  moment  ! 
I  dodged  the  camp  doctor  and  avoided  complete 
quarantine,  and  as  soon  as  my  rash  had  subsided  I 
departed  for  England  and  combined  the  ordering  of 
stores  with  convalescence. 

Thank  Heaven,  the  night  sailings  had  been 
abolished ;  even  if  one  had  been  torpedoed  in  the  day- 
time one  would  not  have  had  much  of  a  chance,  but 
the  ghastly  possibility  of  being  drowned  at  night  made 
the  crossings  seem  more  fearsome  than  they  really 
were.  Seven-teen  hundred  was  supposed  to  be  the 
maximum  number  of  people  that  the  boats  would 
carry  in  safety,  but  I  think  there  were  never  less  than 
double  that  number  on  board.  Later  on  they  were 
well  escorted,  but  in  those  very  early  days  it  was 

14* 


212  Memories  and  Base  Details 

a  case  of  taking  pot  luck.  I  was  talking  to  a  captain 
about  it  only  the  other  day,  and  we  marvelled  that 
no  accident  had  happened  to  the  mail  boat.  Her  pace 
saved  her,  I  suppose,  but  on  one  occasion  two  tor- 
pedoes only  just  missed  her,  about  nine  miles  from  the 
harbour.  The  wreck  of  one  cargo  ship  is  still  outside 
Boulogne,  for,  instead  of  coming  straight  in  she  had 
waited  for  a  more  favourable  tide,  which  for  her  was 
indefinitely  delayed.  A  submarine  caught  her  during 
the  night,  and  when  they  tried  to  tow  her  in  she  broke 
in  two  and  completely  blocked  the  entrance  to  the 
harbour.  Some  people  suggested  that  it  had  been 
done  intentionally — an  undress  rehearsal  for  Zeebrugge, 
but  I  should  rather  doubt  it,  as  the  inconvenience  of 
having  to  fetch  stores  from  Calais  while  they  were  dis- 
lodging her  seemed  a  little  too  strenuous  for  even  a 
successful  naval  manoeuvre. 

The  night  sailings  while  they  lasted  were  not  only 
shattering  to  the  nerves  of  the  passengers,  but  were 
equally  disliked  by  the  captain  of  the  boat.  The  com- 
bination of  the  night  sailings  and  the  attack  on  the 
other  mail  boat  proved  too  much  for  Captain  Walker, 
and  he  quite  frankly  resigned.  I  had  done  so  many 
successful  journeys  with  him  that  his  departure  seemed 
like  the  passing  of  a  friend. 

These  night  journeys  owed  their  inception  to 
"  Winston,"  who  had  an  idea  that  the  boats  would  make 
a  less  easy  mark  for  the  Germans  than  in  the  daylight. 
But  he  had  forgotten  to  reckon  for  the  "  weak  in- 
constant "  moon,  not  so  weak,  unfortunately,  as  we 
should  have  liked.  Winston  forgot,  too,  that  if  the 
night  happened  to  be  dark  the  enemy's  periscope 
would  be  even  more  obscured. 


My  Father. 


[.Facing  p.  212 


Memories  and  Base  Details  213 

It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  an  easier  mark 
than  the  boat  actually  presented,  as  it  left  Boulogne 
Harbour.  With  its  twinkling  lights  it  looked  like  a 
miniature  floating  White  City.  One  thing  I  always 
marvelled  at  was  the  enormous  amount  of  unnecessary 
hooting  that  took  place,  just  before  starting,  for  no 
ostensible  reason,  unless  it  was  to  warn  the  Germans 
of  our  approach  ! 

The  First  Lord's  ideas  were  not  exactly  popular 
at  the  moment.  The  services  he  had  rendered,  by 
having  the  Fleet  mobilized  at  the  critical  moment,  had 
been  partially  forgotten  when  he  indulged  in  his  "  legi- 
timate gamble.'*  It  was  a  most  unfortunate  phrase,  if 
possible  more  unfortunate  than  the  expedition  it  described. 
The  English  people,  who  refuse  to  envisage  a  casino, 
even  for  the  purpose  of  reducing  their  taxes,  were  not 
likely  to  tolerate  a  gamble  in  lives  !  Peter  Wright  tells 
us  in  his  very  frank  book  that  Sir  Henry  Wilson  com- 
plained that  the  French  did  not  seem  to  know  where 
Mesopotamia  was  ;  I  am  sure  the  Englishmen  in  France 
most  profoundly  wished  that  Churchill  had  never  heard 
of  the  Dardanelles  ! 

No  one  in  the  West  could  have  been  blamed  for 
being  anti-East.  To  see  the  shells  and  men  being 
removed  from  the  Western  Front  just  when  the  Spring 
offensive,  of  which  we  had  heard  so  much,  was  to  be 
launched,  was  heartbreaking.  How  anyone  kept  their 
spirits  up  under  existing  conditions  was  a  wonder. 

The  first  "gas  attack  had  brought  home  more  forcibly 
than  anything  the  complete  barbarism  of  the  enemy. 
They  had  been  working  at  this  devilish  invention  long 
before  the  war  started — it  was  a  carefully  thought-out 
plan,  not  a  sudden  inspiration  induced  by  desperation. 


214  Memories  and  Base  Details 

The  French  were  the  first  to  suffer.  For  some  time 
previously  French  patrols  knew  that  something  unusual 
was  going  on  in  the  Forest  of  Houthulst,  in  the  Ypres 
salient.  The  20th  Corps — one  of  the  crack  corps — 
who  had  been  holding  the  line  in  front  of  Langemarck 
had  just  been  relieved  by  a  Colonial  division.  Two 
days  later  these  men  saw  those  first  ominous  clouds  of 
unearthly  smoke.  One  of  the  few  survivors  told  me 
that  the  men  were  convinced  that  this  was  some  super- 
natural manifestation,  and  they  remained  crouching 
in  their  trenches,  where  the  full  force  of  the  gas  was 
felt.  Hardly  a  man  escaped  this  suffocating  death, 
and  the  Germans,  walking  quietly  behind  their  devilish 
barrage,  were  able  to  advance  some  miles.  The  Canadians 
were  the  next  to  suffer,  and  the  agonies  they  went 
through  were  far  more  awful  to  witness  than  the  worst 
amputation  dressing. 


From  out  of  the  blue  came  Repington's  telegram. 
The  feeling  in  France  of  utter  hopelessness  over  the 
Government  in  England  had  been  accentuated  by 
Mr.  Asquith's  speech  at  Newcastle.  The  information 
on  which  that  speech  was  based  has  been  attributed  to 
so  many  different  sources  that  until  the  inner  history 
of  the  episode  has  been  revealed  it  would  be  foolish  to 
comment  on  it. 

The  wildest  rumours  were  in  circulation.  Sir  John 
French  was  supposed  to  be  in  political  intrigue  with 
Lord  Northcliife  ;  Kitchener  was  supposed  to  be  in- 
volved in  another  direction,  and  so  on,  ad  lib.  The 
Daily  Mail  was  burnt  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  but 


Memories  and  Base  Details  215 

read  with  avidity  on  the  quay  at  Boulogne  ;  and  its 
pile  of  ashes  in  the  City  was  as  good  an  advertisement 
for  Lord  Northcliffe  as  the  banning  by  the  libraries  to 
an  ambitious  author. 

And  out  of  all  these  rumours  and  happenings  there 
emerged  a  Coalition  Government.  But  the  days  of  a 
great  man  in  Israel  had  already  been  numbered. 


IV 

WE  may  have  had  a  Coalition  Government,  but 
they  did  not  appear  to  have  a  co-ordinated 
policy.  Diplomacy  and  strategy  were  continually  at 
loggerheads.  People  who  ought  to  have  known  better 
were  even  quarrelling  as  to  who  had  been  the  first  to 
expose  the  shell  shortage.  In  this  way  the  shell  scandal 
differed  from  most.  As  a  rule  the  originator  of  a  scandal 
prefers  to  lie  low,  but  on  this  occasion  everyone  was 
boasting  of  their  share  in  the  transaction.  Great  things 
were  anticipated  from  Lloyd  George's  appointment 
to  the  Ministry  of  Munitions,  and  it  was  hoped  that 
a  reduced  War  Committee  would  do  more  and  talk  less. 

The  soldier  has  very  little  use  for  the  politician. 
They  look  upon  Politics  as  a  dirty  game,  so  that  on  the 
whole  the  men  one  saw  in  France  were  not  too  sanguine 
or  over  enthusiastic.  I  think,  without  a  doubt,  that 
Lord  Milner  was  the  most  popular  and  the  most  respected 
statesman,  and  he  was  looked  upon  as  almost  the  only 
one  who  was  entirely  disinterested. 

I  heard  the  news  in  Boulogne  that  Alastair  was 
wounded — no  one  seemed  to  know  if  badly  or  slightly — 
but  Millie  got  him  over  to  England  immediately.  He 
had  apparently  done  awfully  well,  and  eventually  got 
the  M.C.  He  was  delightfully  modest  about  it  after- 
wards. He  found  himself  practically  alone  in  a  trench 

216 


Memories  and  Base  Details  217 

with  some  Germans  and  he  captured  the  lot.  His 
version  of  the  incident  was  :  "I  told  them  to  put  up 
their  hands  and  they  did  it — if  they'd  told  me  to  put 
up  mine  I  should  naturally  have  done  so ! "  Lord 
Chesham  was  wounded  the  same  day,  and  there  was 
a  horribly  long  list  of  casualties  amongst  one's  friends. 


The  maggot  of  intrigue  was  burrowing  into  every 
department,  and  infecting  everyone  with  jealousy, 
hatred  and  malice.  Lord  Kitchener  was  apparently 
the  most  disliked  man  in  England,  but  not  by  the  great 
British  public.  To  them  he  represented  a  bulwark  of 
security,  and  no  gossip  or  abuse  succeeded  in  shaking 
their  complete  faith  in  him.  He  was  absolutely  un- 
shiftable.  The  Cabinet  realized  this,  and  they  knew 
his  power  over  the  country. 

The  evacuation  of  Gallipoli  was  causing  differences 
of  opinion  between  the  War  Council  and  the  Cabinet, 
and  this  necessitated  Lord  Kitchener  going  to  the  East 
to  decide  on  our  policy.  The  fact  that  an  opportunity 
had  arisen  for  him  to  leave  England,  even  for  a  short 
while,  was  apparently  welcomed  by  our  politicians — 
and  the  War  Office. 

But  to  return  to  the  base,  Colonel  Asser  was  being 
transferred  to  Havre,  which  was  now  developing  into 
a  more  important  port,  and  his  capacity  as  a  capable 
organizer  was  well-known,  and,  strange  to  say,  was 
being  duly  "taken  advantage  of. 

I  was  dining  with  Claude  Levita,  then  Provost 
Marshal  at  Boulogne,  when  we  heard  the  news.  We 
all  hated  his  going — he  had  made  himself  universally 
popular — and  Colonel  Daru  told  me  that  the  relations 


218  Memories  and  Base  Details 

between  the  French  and  the  English  would  not  have 
been  so  good  if  anyone  else  had  occupied  his  position. 

We  were  in  the  middle  of  one  of  our  night  rushes, 
when  Colonel  A.  came  in  with  Prince  Arthur  of  Con- 
naught  to  say  good-bye,  and  with  characteristic  thought- 
fulness  he  told  me  he  had  made  all  the  final  arrange- 
ments for  the  hut  I  was  to  occupy,  instead  of  the  existing 
waiting-room.  I  was  to  move  out  of  my  old  quarters 
as  the  room  was  wanted  by  the  Post  Office.  They  had 
outgrown  their  old  quarters,  and  when  the  temporary 
hospital  in  the  Douane  had  been  moved,  the  P.  O. 
had  been  transferred  there,  but  apparently  they  still 
wanted  more  space.  They  had  been  trying  to  get  me 
out  for  some  time,  but  I  had  clung  tenaciously  to  the  old 
spot  until  a  new  site  could  be  found  for  me.  Irate 
officials  from  the  Post  Office  visited  me  at  regular 
intervals,  and  I  flew  as  regularly  to  the  Commandant's 
office  to  be  protected  against  eviction — I  think  he 
really  felt  that  we  were  a  necessity,  as  long  as  leave 
continued. 

Colonel  Wilberforce,  who  succeeded  Colonel  Asser 
as  Commandant,  did  not,  I  fear,  share  his  predecessor's 
views  as  to  our  usefulness,  or  rather,  he  wanted  the 
E.  F.  C.  to  supersede  us  and  at  one  time  our  feeding  of 
the  leave  men  was  seriously  threatened. 

I  was  rather  curtly  informed  one  day  that  in  future 
the  men  would  go  straight  to  the  Central  Station,  where 
the  E.  F.  C.  had  established  a  canteen.  To  prevent 
the  men  straying  into  the  buffet,  we  were  ordered  to 
close  down,  during  the  times  that  the  men  were  em- 
barking and  disembarking.  This  was  tantamount  to 
telling  me  I  was  not  wanted,  but  the  very  day  the 
order  came  through  the  leave  boats  were  detained 


Memories  and  Base  Details  219 

owing  to  submarines  in  the  Channel,  and  about  1,200 
men  who  were  already  on  board  were  clamouring  for 
food. 

The  E.  F.  C.  were  closed,  so  the  poor  British  Soldiers' 
Buffets  were  appealed  to — and  not  in  vain  !  To  be 
equipped  for  every  emergency  was  my  motto.  The  staff 
sometimes  grumbled  at  being  kept  hanging  about  with 
nothing  to  do,  but  at  Boulogne  the  unexpected  in- 
variably happened,  and  I  felt  justified  for  my  tyranny 
on  occasions,  when  such  disasters  as  the  torpedoing  of 
the  Sussex  occurred,  and  we  were  the  only  place  open 
in  Boulogne. 

In  spite  of  our  having  come  to  the  rescue,  and  re- 
ceiving a  charming  letter  of  thanks  from  the  Com- 
mandant, the  order  for  the  closing  of  the  buffet  still 
held  good,  so  I  wrote  to  Sir  John  Cowans  and  asked 
whether  it  could  not  be  arranged  for  us  to  still  go  on  feed- 
ing the  leave  men.  Thanks  to  his  intervention  the  order 
was  not  only  rescinded,  but  I  was  given  another  hut 
on  the  quay  and  the  men  were  given  time  as  they 
were  marching  past  to  get  tea  and  sandwiches. 

One  could  hardly  repress  a  smile  at  the  military 
discipline  which  had  been  arrived  at,  when  one  remem- 
bered the  early  scrimmages  in  the  old  buffet,  but  the 
men  still  retained  the  same  good-humoured  attitude  as 
they  tramped  through  the  sloshy  streets,  humming 
"  It's  a  long,  long  way  to  Tipperary,"  the  Boulonnais 
pressing  their  wares  of  oranges  and  chocolates  upon 
them,  with  the  children,  trotting  alongside  calling 
"  Souvenir — souvenir,"  and  it  was  really  sweet  to  see 
the  men  dive  into  their  pockets  for  a  coin  or  a  button 
to  give  these  little  gamins. 

Sir  John's  help  was  of  the  most  disinterested  kind 


220  Memories  and  Base  Details 

—as  I  hardly  knew  him,  and  when  I  thanked  him,  he  said 
he  could  do  no  less,  as  he  knew  the  real  good  the  buffet 
had  been  to  the  men  in  the  early  days  of  the  war.  This 
was  a  tribute  I  valued  highly.  Sir  John  was  a  human 
being,  not  one  of  those  skin  and  bone  automatons  who 
never  forgot  the  dignity  of  their  position  or  lost  their  grip 
on  the  red  tape  that  bound  them  to  their  office  chairs. 
While  the  alterations  were  being  carried  out,  he 
wrote  me  several  letters  which  he  sent  to  the  Red  Cross 
c/o  Eden  Paget,  who  used  to  forward  them  to  me. 
The  M.L.O.  came  to  see  Paget  one  day,  and  reprimanded 
him  severely  for  receiving  letters  on  my  behalf,  which 
had  not  been  through  the  Censor's  office.  He  added  that 
he  would  not  deliver  any  more,  and  that  he  would 
have  to  report  the  matter  if  it  occurred  again.  "  Do," 
said  Paget,  "  but  I  am  afraid  I  shall  have  to  report  you 
for  refusing  to  deliver  the  Quartermaster-General's 
letters."  Tableau  ! 

Winston  Churchill,  having  doffed  his  Admiral's 
uniform,  appeared  in  khaki  in  November.  One  of  the 
most  amusing  legends  was  when  F.  E.  Smith  came 
out  to  see  him.  We  were  quite  solemnly  informed 
that  he  had  been  marched  on  board,  a  prisoner  under 
military  escort.  The  real  facts  were  something  like 
this.  He  had  gone  to  see  Winston  in  the  trenches 
without  a  proper  pass,  and  through  some  blunder  in 
the  A.-G.'s  office  he  had  actually  been  put  under  arrest 
at  G.H.Q.  I  am  sure  there  was  no  great  discomfort 
attached  to  this  adventure,  and  there  must  have  been 
a  certain  amount  of  satisfaction  in  making  Macready 
apologize  ! 

The   same   fantastic   tales   were   spread   about   the 


Memories  and  Base  Details  221 

most  harmless  Generals  who  were  merely  going  home 
on  leave.  So-and-so  had  been  unstuck.  In  a  few  days 
the  unconscious  victim  of  this  gossip  would  return,  and 
the  originator  of  the  scandal  would  almost  regretfully 
watch  him  vanish  out  of  sight  in  an  Army  motor  car. 


So  little  use  had  been  made  of  the  cavalry  that  it 
had  been  decided  that  a  certain  number  should  be  turned 
into  infantry,  and  that  in  future  they  would  take  their 
turn  in  the  trenches.  The  Scots  Greys  were  billeted  not 
very  far  from  us,  and  I  had  promised  to  pick  some  of 
them  up  in  the  car,  and  take  them  to  luncheon  at 
Boulogne.  My  car  was  hors  de  combat,  so  we  had  to 
go  in  the  Ford  store  van.  We  had  started  out  full  of 
zeal,  but  a  punctured  tyre  and  a  wrong  turning  made  it 
rather  a  dismal  drive.  I  had  hoped  that  we  might  see 
some  grey  horses  which  would  prove  a  guide  to  their 
whereabouts,  but  I  had  forgotten  that  they  had  been 
camouflaged  to  look  like  bays  (they  really  resembled  a 
pale  pink).  We  eventually  found  their  headquarters, 
and  hoped  that  we  should  be  able  to  have  our  luncheon 
there,  as  it  was  already  late,  but  they  had  just  demolished 
their  last  slice  of  cold  ham,  so  we  had  to  wend  our  weary 
way  to  Boulogne.  We  were  already  fairly  tightly  packed 
in  the  car,  but  regardless  of  the  possible  damage  to 
the  springs,  we  managed  to  fit  two  or  three  of  them  in. 
I  hadn't  seen  Eddie  Compton  or  Francis  Hill  since  they 
were  small -boys. 

We  saw  a  good  deal  of  the  Greys  later.  They  used 
to  come  over  and  help  us  in  the  canteen.  Lord  St. 
Germans  was  a  most  proficient  barman.  We  lent  him 
a  white  apron  and  he  poured  out  tea  and  ladled  out 


222  Memories  and  Base  Details 

porridge  in  the  most  professional  manner.  He  and 
Eddie  were  a  most  amusing  couple.  Eddie  was  the 
Pelissier  of  the  regiment,  and  had  written  a  revue  called 
"  Wash  your  Kneck,"  which  had  a  huge  success  at 
the  Front.  The  "  Company  "  came  and  gave  us  a  per- 
formance at  Boulogne  and  Lord  St.  Germans  as  a  lady 
was  quite  inimitable. 

It  was  only  very  rarely  that  I  could  get  a  whole 
holiday,  for  our  work  at  Boulogne  was  not  diminishing, 
whilst  at  Etaples  it  was  growing  in  leaps  and  bounds. 
Without  flattering  myself  unduly  I  think  I  can  say  that 
the  British  Soldiers'  Buffet  was  by  far  the  most  popular 
restaurant  in  the  camp.  Not  to  know  "  Angelina's,"  as  the 
hut  was  familiarly  called,  was  not  to  know  anything 
about  Etaples,  from  the  Tommy's  point  of  view.  A  King's 
Messenger,  asking  his  way  to  the  station,  was  told  to 
go  to  "  Angelina's  and  straight  on."  Naturally,  the 
King's  Messenger  was  as  wise  after  this  information 
as  before  he  received  it ! 

Day  by  day  the  camp  was  growing,  and  was  rapidly 
becoming  a  large  wooden  town  whose  buildings,  though 
composed  of  timber,  presented  such  an  appearance  of 
permanence,  that  even  the  educated  French  citizens 
began  to  question  our  intentions,  and  to  suspect  us  of  a 
definite  sojourn  on  their  shores.  The  Quay  at  Boulogne 
was  crowded,  and  the  traffic  congested,  with  men  going 
on  leave,  and  with  the  batches  of  reinforcements  that 
were  arriving  daily  from  England.  This  new  army, 
fresh,  and  enthusiastic,  in  their  brand  new  khaki,  pre- 
sented an  enormous  contrast  to  the  mud-caked,  worn, 
war-weary  soldiers  returning  from  the  front  for  their 
all  too  short  leave . 


Memories  and  Base  Details  223 

They  numbered  in  their  ranks  members  of  every 
conceivable  trade  and  profession.  The  meat-salesman 
from  Smithfield,  and  the  waiter  from  the  "  Berkeley  *J 
rubbed  shoulders  amicably  with  the  artist  and  the  actor. 
This  seems  quite  natural  when  one  reflects  that  their 
callings,  under  normal  conditions,  were  completely 
ignored. 

At  one  moment  one  was  talking  to  a  gentleman 
with  a  diction  as  clear  as  Mr.  Balfour's,  and  the  next 
to  a  bookie,  who  was  bemoaning  his  loss  of  income  on 
the  racecourse  ;  but,  I  suppose  making  the  most  of  his 
time  in  the  camp  out  of  his  pals  at  Crown  and  Anchor, 
or  that  historic  game  "  Housie  Housie."  No  one  who 
has  been  in  France  will  not  know  that  game,  but  for 
the  uninitiated  I  may  as  well  explain  that  it  was  only 
another  name  for  Loto  !  At  every  corner  of  the  camp 
a  group  of  engrossed  men  sat  waiting,  in  rapt  attention, 
for  a  number  to  be  called  in  a  monotonous,  raucous  voice. 
To  see  them,  such  things  as  guns  and  trenches  might 
have  been  on  another  continent.  One  man  was  a  really 
amusing  crook.  He  showed  me  the  three  card  trick 
and  let  me  into  the  secret  of  his  loaded  dice  and  double- 
faced  penny.  He  must  have  made  a  nice  income  at 
home,  as  he  thought  the  hundred  or  two  he  had  netted 
in  the  camp  a  very  paltry  sum  !  The  British  Tommy 
preserved  his  sense  of  humour  in  the  most  trying  cir- 
cumstances. On  one  occasion  I  was  looking  at  a  new 
motor  hearse,  built  by  the  Red  Cross  to  carry  four 
coffins.  Two  men  were  passing  at  the  time,  and  one  of 
them  turned  to  his  pal  with  the  very  apropos  remark  : 
"  Look,  Bill,  they  are  going  to  make  us  form  fours  to 
the  very  end  !  " 


224  Memories  and  Base  Details 

The  exigencies  of  the  canteen  had  seriously  interfered 
with  the  children's  education.  Their  governess  had 
turned  out  a  most  splendid  worker  and  was  my  right 
hand,  but  she  could  not  be  in  two  places  at  once,  and 
lessons  went  sadly  to  the  wall.  Marigold  was  prac- 
tically grown  up,  so  it  did  not  matter  for  her,  and  I  tried 
to  console  myself  that  what  Flavia  lost  on  the  swings 
she  gained  on  the  roundabouts,  for  she  now  talked 
French  like  a  native,  but  instead  of  relishing  the  absence 
of  copybooks  she  expressed  a  wish  to  go  home  to  school ! 
This  laudable  desire  I  felt  ought  to  be  encouraged, 
but  I  was  rather  doubtful  of  its  ultimate  success,  and  1 
was  right  in  my  surmise,  for  after  three  weeks  of  school 
life  she  prayed  so  hard  to  be  taken  away  that  I  rather 
weakly  acquiesced,  and  compromised  by  leaving  her 
with  a  governess  in  London  and  bringing  her  back  to 
France  in  the  summer. 

The  Eshers  were  going  over  and  had  promised  to 
look  after  her  on  the  journey,  as  it  was  impossible  for 
me  to  get  away  until  after  Christmas.  We  all  dined 
together  at  the  "  Folkestone "  the  night  before ;  the 
Maurice  Bretts  were  there  too,  and  I  thought  Mrs.  B. 
as  nice  as  she  was  pretty.  King  Manoel  was  also  there, 
none  the  worse  for  what  might  have  been  a  really  bad 
motor  accident.  His  car  had  collided  with  a  horse 
and  cart  on  the  Etaples  road,  and  had  very  nearly 
gone  over  the  precipice  on  to  the  railway  line,  but  by 
some  extraordinary  good  fortune  it  had  remained  poised 
on  the  brink. 

I  saw  Millie  at  the  Folkestone  Hotel,  and  thought  she 
looked  rather  tired.  No  wonder  !  They  had  been  bomb- 
ing all  round  her  hospital,  and  even  if  one  doesn't  lose 
one's  nerve  in  a  raid,  one  certainly  loses  one's  beauty 


Memories  and  Base  Details  225 

sleep.  Though  we  were  so  close  we  had  hardly  seen 
each  other,  she  did  not  come  into  Boulogne  oftener 
than  she  could  help,  and  somehow  I  never  managed  to 
get  out  to  her  hospital,  but  when  I  did  I  thought  it 
too  delightful  and  comfortable,  and  was  filled  with  a 
longing  to  live  permanently  in  a  wooden  hut,  it  all 
looked  so  clean  and  homelike  ! 

Millie  did  not  take  long  to  get  over  her  experiences 
at  Namur,  as  a  German  prisoner.  Directly  she  got  back 
to  England  she  began  to  raise  a  hospital  unit  which  she 
brought  back  to  Dunkirk,  to  the  Hotel  Bellevue,  Malo. 
Here  she  had  a  hundred  beds  and  also  was  instrumental 
in  getting  the  huge  goods  sheds  on  the  station  converted 
into  a  clearing  hospital. 

She  was  cosmopolitan  in  her  ministrations,  and 
French  and  German  wounded  were  received,  and  wel- 
comed into  her  hospital.  Her  expeditions  to  recover 
some  of  the  worst  cases,  from  places  further  up  the  line, 
did  not  meet  with  wholesale  approbation  from  the  British 
officials.  Dunkirk  was  the  German  airman's  favourite 
hunting  ground  along  the  coast,  and  the  bombing  became 
so  desperate  that  she  was  obliged  to  move  fifteen  kilo- 
metres out  of  the  town.  Here  Millie  established  herself 
and  her  unit  in  tents  pitched  in  a  corn  field,  and  it  was 
not  till  1916  that  she  was  finally  settled  at  Calais.  Rose- 
mary* was  with  her  all  the  time,  and  was,  I  believe,  a  most 
efficient  nurse,  whilst  her  very  happy,  sunny  disposition 
made  her  a  universal  favourite.  She  fondly  imagined  she 
was  maintaining  a  perfect  incognito  in  her  cap  and  apron, 
and  was  rather  embarrassed  one  day,  when  a  patient, 
whose  wound  she  was  dressing,  quietly  remarked  that  the 
last  time  they  had  met  was  at  the  Pytchley  Hunt 

*  Viscountess  Ednam. 

15 


226  Memories  and  Base  Details 

ball  !  Rosabelle  Bingham,  and  Diana  Wyndham  were 
with  Millie  for  some  time.  David  Bingham  and  Percy 
Wyndham  had  both  been  killed  in  those  very  early  days. 
Later  Rosabelle  came  and  worked  for  me  in  Boulogne 
—but  only  for  a  short  time,  and  she  broke  every  rule 
that  was  established  regarding  permits,  and  turned  up 
in  London  quite  unexpectedly.  I  had  gone  over  to  see 
about  stores,  and  she  came  to  apologize,  with  such  a 
radiant  face,  that  I  suspected  some  better  reason  than 
boredom  had  prompted  her  to  leave,  and  I  was  right — 
she  had  deserted  me  to  marry  Gertie  Brand,  who  had 
unexpectedly  got  leave. 


The  curt  announcement  of  Sir  John  French's  departure 
was  not  unexpected.  No  one  here  was  taken  in  by  the 
rather  absurd  excuse  that  he  was  really  wanted  in 
England.  During  the  shell  crisis  he  had  acted  with  the 
greatest  moral  courage,  and  by  his  own  action  he  had 
probably  ruined  his  career.  Sir  John  had  undoubtedly 
been  subjected  to  a  vast  amount  of  unjust  criticism  ; 
he  might  well  now  retort  by  asking  if  his  successor  had 
done  any  better.  The  answer  would  be  "  not  so  well," 
for  surely  Haig  had  no  retreat  of  Mons  or  battle  of  the 
Marne  to  place  on  the  credit  side  of  his  balance  sheet. 
The  absurd  scandals  of  the  happenings  at  G.  H.  Q.  were 
most  untrue  and  malignant,  and  the  reports  of  the  ladies 
and  the  card  parties  at  St.  Omer  were  without  a  shred  of 
foundation.  Exhausted  imaginations  were  reduced  to 
these  pitiable  inventions. 

French  was  an  optimist  in  the  best  sense.  It  was 
not  a  swaggering  conviction  in  his  own  ability,  but  a 


Memories  and  Base  Details  227 

supreme  confidence  in  the  men  he  had  handled,  and  in 
the  justness  of  the  cause.  His  own  firm  belief  in  the 
ultimate  results  re-acted  on  the  spirits  of  the  entire  army, 
and  kept  them  steady  and  hopeful  when  they  might  have 
been  legitimately  down  to  zero. 

He  went  away  very  quietly,  and  as  he  stood  on  the 
steps  of  the  bridge,  one  could  not  but  think  of  another, 
greater  than  he,  and  of  his  picture  looking  towards  the 
shore  as  the  ship  set  sail  for  St.  Helena. 


LE  roi  esl  mort,  vive  le  roi.  Sir  Douglas  Haig  had 
replaced  Sir  John  French.  It  was  a  fact  that 
aroused  little  enthusiasm ;  his  name  at  that  time 
meant  little  more  to  the  army  than  that  of  any  other 
general,  but  there  was  not  a  man  who  had  not  known 
Sir  John's.  It  was  the  rank  and  file  who  appreciated 
what  he  had  done  !  Haig  had  not  been  popular  amongst 
the  officers  at  Aldershot,  and  if  all  one  heard  was  true, 
he  was  not  a  particular  favourite  amongst  the  politicians 
— which  of  them  was  it,  by  the  way,  who  gave  that  ex- 
cellent word-picture  of  him,  "  all  chin  and  no  head  "  ? 
That  featural  indication  of  obstinacy  did  not  belie  him, 
and  it  was  this  characteristic,  so  often  the  accompani- 
ment of  stupidity,  which  must  have  made  him  refuse, 
till  the  game  was  nearly  up,  to  come  under  the  command 
of  a  better  man  than  himself. 

Changes  in  the  General  Staff  included  that  of  Sir 
William  Robertson,  who  had  gone  back  to  the  War  Office. 
Everyone  regretted  that  he  had  gone.  "  Wallie,"  as  he 
was  familiarly  called,  inspired  confidence.  He  had 
no  outside  influence,  no  "  Maid  of  Honour  "  wife  to  help 
him  in  his  career  ;  his  rise  was  due  solely  to  his  own 
indomitable  efforts  and  ability.  Many  amusing  stories 
are  told  of  the  bluntness  of  his  manners.  "  You're  for 
'ome,"  was  said  to  be  one  of  his  methods  of  politely  inti- 

228 


Memories  and  Base  Details  229 

mating  to  a  general  that  his  services  in  France  were  to 
be  dispensed  with. 

Sir  Philip  Sassoon,  who  had  started  the  war  as  General 
Rawlinson's  secretary,  had  transferred  himself  into  a 
similar  position  with  the  C.  in  C.  He  is  supposed  to 
have  wired  to  the  florist  : 

"  Stop  flowers  to  Lady  Rawlinson,  but  send  them  to 
Lady  Haig,"  and  later  : 

"  Send  flowers  now  to  Mrs.  Lloyd  George." 

I  cannot  vouch  for  the  truth  of  this,  but  it  is  amusing 
enough  to  repeat  !  And  as  a  sequel,  Diana  Cooper  is 
supposed  to  have  wired  to  Sir  Philip  on  Easter  Sunday  : 
"  Christ  is  risen,  apply  for  secretaryship  !  " 

New  brooms  sweep  clean,  and  great  things  were  pre- 
dicted for  the  Spring  offensive,  but  it  was  one  of  those 
interminable  hopes  destined  to  disappointment.  Instead 
of  being  half  way  to  Berlin,  our  troops  were  entrenched 
in  the  same  muddy,  bloody  line.  One  felt  desperately 
like  the  man  in  the  Flanders  trenches  who  was  asked  in 
1914  how  long  the  war  would  last  : 

"  I  don't  know,"  was  his  reply,  "  when  it  will  end,  but 
I  know  where  it  will  end — and  that's  here." 

The  terrific  attack  on  Verdun  had  begun.  To  write 
or  even  imagine  anything  of  the  horrors  of  this  epoch- 
making  conflict  would  be  impossible.  Stories  of  inde- 
scribable ghastliness  and  endurance  filtered  through. 
The  absence  of  food  and  drink  nearly  drove  the  men 
mad.  The  brother  of  one  of  the  Red  Cross  drivers  was 
with  the  French  Army  there,  and  he  told  me  how  the 
men  were  literally  drinking  their  own  blood,  and  a  French 
priest  I  had  given  a  lift  to,  had  just  come  from  Douau- 
mont.  He  had  the  red  ribbon  of  the  Legion  d'Honneur 
and  other  decorations  and  was  having  a  two  days' 


230  Memories  and  Base  Details 

permission  to  see  his  flock.  He  told  me  that  on  the  last 
occasion  that  Douaumont  had  been  lost  and  retaken, 
the  French  had  refused  to  move  again  :  the  men  said 
they  infinitely  preferred  to  die  or  to  fall  into  the  hands 
of  the  Germans.  They  lay  in  the  trenches  oblivious 
of  anything  but  their  utter  exhaustion.  Petain,  how- 
ever, had  said  that  the  fort  was  to  be  retaken.  The 
officer  in  command  called  up  the  trumpeter,  who  played 
the  Marseillaise.  At  the  first  notes  played  by  the 
boy  the  men  were  instantly  roused  from  their  stupor — 
as  one  man  they  rose  and  charged — Douaumont  was 
retaken  and  for  the  last  time  passed  out  of  German 
hands. 


The  Irish  Rebellion  was  looked  upon  from  an  entirely 
selfish  point  of  view  at  the  Base.  What  right  had  an 
Irishman,  however  great  his  grievance,  to  think  of  it  at 
such  a  moment  when  his  own  flesh  and  his  own  blood 
were  at  grips  in  a  battle  for  world  freedom  ?  Ireland 
seemed  almost  like  a  parish  quarrelling  over  its  pump, 
and  her  sons  would  have  been  better  employed,  at  a 
moment  when  every  man  was  desperately  needed,  in 
rallying  to  the  greater  cause.  That  they  did  not  must 
be  a  blot  on  the  race  only  redeemed  by  the  gallantry  of 
those  Irish  regiments  that  we  saw  in  France. 

An  Irishman  wrote  to  me  later  a  description  of  the 
Easter  rising,  which  I  am  giving. 

"  You  have  asked  for  a  history  of  the  Dublin  rising 
of  Easter  week,  1916,  as  it  appears  to  an  average  Irish- 
man. Here  is  one  for  you  told  by  several  eye-witnesses  : 

"  As  you  want  facts,  let  me  state  the  most  important 


Memories  and  Base  Details  231 

one  first — it  was  not  a  Sinn  Fein  rebellion.  No  one 
can  deny  that  its  results  have  been  to  throw  the  weight 
of  three-fourths  of  the  Irish  nation  into  the  service  of 
that  party  ;  but  at  the  time  of  the  insurrection  the 
Sinn  Fein  leaders  were  not  in  the  council  of  the  men 
who  directed  it,  and  most  of  the  latter  would  have  pro- 
tested against  being  dubbed  Sinn  Feiners  as  violently 
as  would,  say,  Mr.  Chesterton  at  being  labelled  a  Pro- 
hibitionist. The  term  Sinn  Fein  has  been  adopted 
since  then  by  journalists  to  describe  every  man  of  Irish 
birth  who  happens  to  be  discontented  with  the  muddle- 
ment  or  misgovernment  in  his  country,  much  as  till 
recently  those  who  do  not  love  Mr.  George  were  ticketed 
with  the  badge  of  Bolshevik  ;  but  those  who  professed 
the  creed  of  Sinn  Fein  in  1916  were  few  compared  with 
other  political  parties  in  the  island.  Their  objects 
then — for  they  have  been  modified  by  subsequent  hap- 
penings— do  not  concern  us  more  than  to  state  that 
armed  insurrection  certainly  was  not  one  of  them. 

"  The  rising  was  the  result  of  the  fusion  of  two  small 
organized  bodies,  the  Citizen  Army  of  Dublin,  composed 
of  sweated  and  exploited  workmen  led  by  James  Con- 
nolly, and  the  Irish  Volunteers,  men  of  good  social 
position  and  intellectual  brilliance,  whose  leader  was 
Patrick  Pearse.  In  this  way  Socialism  joined  with 
Republicanism,  dreams  of  a  nation  winning  its  inde- 
pendence, sword  in  hand,  were  mingled  with  schemes 
to  redress  evils  in  the  policy  of  the  commonwealth  ; 
the  result  was  a  protest,  terrific  in  its  unexpectedness, 
ringing  in  unwilling  ears.  The  Citizen  Army  bore  the 
existing  fabric  of  the  State  a  grudge  for  its  defeat  in 
one  of  the  most  savage  industrial  wars  ever  fought  in 
Ireland  ;  the  Republicans  had  lost  patience  with  those 


232  Memories  and  Base  Details 

leaders  whom  they  thought  chameleons,  promise- 
crammed  by  the  hot  air  of  Westminster.  The  incom- 
petence and  stupidity  shown  in  every  department  of 
Government  control  in  Ireland  seemed  to  these  men 
to  demand  a  cleansing  river,  and  on  Easter  Monday, 
April  24th,  1916,  these  discontents  overflowed  so  sud- 
denly that  the  Government  got  its  feet  wet. 

"  The  day  had  been  well  chosen.  The  fine  weather 
had  driven  most  thoughts  out  of  the  heads  of  sport- 
loving  Dublin  save  that  of  the  great  Irish  meeting  at 
Fairyhouse.  It  is  said  that  at  the  Castle  those  re- 
sponsible for  the  safe  guidance  of  the  country  were 
languidly  considering  whether,  in  view  of  Casement's 
arrest  on  the  previous  Good  Friday  and  rumours  of 
plots  in  the  metropolis,  extra  precautions  should  be 
taken,  when  a  shot  at  the  gates  announced  that  the 
rebellion  had  begun.  This  may  or  may  not  be  true, 
but  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  fact  that  a  couple  of  hundred 
Irish  Volunteers,  wearing  uniform  and  carrying  arms, 
met  no  hindrance  as  they  marched  through  the  streets 
and  about  noon  took  possession  of  the  General  Post 
Office  in  O'Connell  Street  and  proclaimed  the  Irish 
Republic.  Round  these  headquarters  barricades  sprang 
up  at  once,  built  of  all  sorts  of  unexpected  materials. 
One  in  Lower  Abbey  Street  was  formed  of  new  bicycles 
in  their  crates.  Of  such  defence  the  British  artillery 
made  short  work  when  the  time  came. 

"  Simultaneously  other  strategic  posts  in  the  city 
were  seized.  Telegraphic  wires  were  cut  and  railways 
interrupted.  Motors  were  stopped  on  all  the  roads 
round  Dublin,  and  many  a  racegoer  was  left  to  walk 
home  while  his  car  was  driven  into  the  city  and  parked 
at  St.  Stephen's  Green  to  serve  as  a  barricade.  But 


Memories  and  Base  Details  233 

the  insurgents  failed  to  capture  Dublin  Castle  or  to  cut 
the  telephone  wire  which  connects  it  with  the  Curragh 
Camp.  The  capture  of  Jacob's  biscuit  factory,  Boland's 
Mill,  and  the  Four  Courts  did  not  outbalance  the  failure 
to  gain  the  Castle  or  the  Magazine  Fort  in  the  Phcenix 
Park.  At  Trinity  College  and  the  Bank  of  Ireland,  too, 
the  insurgents  were  frustrated  by  their  own  countrymen 
in  the  Dublin  University  O.T.C.  During  the  horrors 
of  the  coming  week  '  Old  Trinity  '  was  not  only  a  fortress, 
but  a  city  of  refuge  ;  its  defenders  lost  neither  their 
heads  nor  their  humanity,  a  state  of  balance  sufficiently 
rare  in  Dublin  just  then  to  be  worth  recording. 

"  The  Republic  was  proclaimed  at  noon.  The  people 
of  the  abyss  accepted  this  as  an  invitation  to  help 
themselves  to  some  of  the  good  things  of  life  whereof 
they  had  never  yet  had  any  taste.  The  slums  of  Dublin 
disgorged  their  waste  products  of  modern  industrial 
civilization  and  enlightenment,  who  proceeded  to  loot 
the  shops  in  O'Connell  and  Grafton  Streets,  the  Oxford 
and  Bond  Streets  of  Ireland.  Needless  to  say,  none 
of  this  looting  was  done  by  the  men  of  Pearse  and 
Connolly.  What  they  required  was  either  paid  for 
on  the  spot  or  taken  after  due  lists  had  been  made  and 
receipts  given.  The  mob,  however,  with  neither  money 
to  pay  nor  credit  to  pledge,  was  not  so  honest,  and  in 
many  cases  after  having  plundered  the  shelves,  it  burnt 
the  shop.  You  cannot  expect  people  who  have  lived 
since  birth  disregarded  and  disdained  in  ignorance, 
hunger,  dirt,  disease  and  a  living  death,  to  show  the 
nicest  of  behaviour  when  the  chance  comes  to  them  of 
celebrating  a  holiday  after  the  manner  of  the  ancient 
Saturnalia.  Yet  during  the  whole  of  that  week  they 
committed  none  of  those  gross  lust  outrages  whereby 


234  Memories  and  Base  Details 

brutalized  men  often  express  their  hate  towards  those 
who  seemed  responsible  for  their  former  misery.  This 
security  of  women  from  insult  has  always  been  one  happy 
feature  of  Irish  insurrections. 

"  Already  before  sunset  on  the  Monday  the  hopeless 
nature  of  the  rising  was  patent.  Though  few  troops 
were  available,  and  no  direction  was  to  be  had  from 
the  amiable  Under-Secretary,  Mr.  Birrell,  being,  as  is 
usual  with  Irish  Chief  Secretaries,  in  England  at  the  time 
of  jeopardy,  by  Tuesday  the  insurgents  had  been  driven 
from  the  Castle  area,  the  South  Dublin  Union  and 
Stephen's  Green.  It  was  merciless  fighting,  and  the 
main  brunt  of  it  wras  borne  by  Irish  regiments. 

"  Not  till  the  Wednesday  did  troops  begin  to  arrive 
from  England.  Their  coming  was  accompanied  by  the 
shelling  and  destruction  of  Liberty  Hall  near  the  quays. 
The  gunners  did  more  execution  on  neighbouring 
property  than  might  have  been  expected  from  good 
shooting.  Anyway,  the  Mecca  of  the  Dublin  trade 
unionists  was  blown  to  bits  eventually,  and  a  goodly 
portion  of  O'Connell  Street  went  skywards  with  it. 

"  I  shall  never  forget  my  feeling  of  horror  when  three 
years  later  I  looked  upon  the  ruins  of  what  had  once 
been  the  finest  thoroughfare  in  the  city.  But  sadness 
gave  place  to  something  like  rage  as  I  noted  the  armoured 
cars  and  lorries  filled  with  soldiers  patrolling  up  and 
down,  and  realized  that  I  had  come  home  to  a  country 
occupied  by  troops  who  plainly  were  determined  that 
the  natives  should  not  forget  their  presence.  God 
forgive  me,  for  a  moment  I  could  not  help  feeling  like 
an  enemy  towards  men  with  whom  I  had  been  making 
common  cause  against  Germany  all  through  the  war. 
Then,  after  a  moment's  reflection,  I  bestowed  my  damna- 


Memories  and  Base  Details  235 

tion  where  it  was  properly  deserved — the  shifty  politi- 
cians who  sent  decent  men  to  do  bullies'  work. 

"  Apart  from  the  damage  done  unnecessarily  to 
property,  the  authorities  were  careless  of  the  lives  of 
their  own  soldiers.  On  Wednesday  evening,  the  Sher- 
wood Foresters  were  marched  into  the  city  from  Kings- 
town by  the  route  where  they  would  be  most  exposed 
to  hostile  sniping.  It  is  on  record  that  their  C.O.  was 
warned  by  a  lady  to  march  by  another  than  the  direct 
route,  and  that  she  was  shot  for  her  pains.  But  they 
could  not  know.  In  the  course  of  the  march  they 
captured  by  means  of  bombs  and  dynamite  the  houses 
held  by  the  insurgents,  but  their  casualty  list  showed 
the  price  paid. 

"  On  Thursday  morning,  the  G.P.O.,  the  Four 
Courts,  Jacob's  factory  and  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons 
were  the  main  positions  still  held  by  the  insurgents, 
and  these  isolated  each  from  the  other,  but  sniping 
and  street  fighting  were  still  going  on  all  over  the 
city. 

"  To  the  danger  of  death  by  bomb  or  bullet,  the 
horrors  of  famine  were  now  added.  The  people  of  the 
abyss  no  longer  looted  for  amusement,  but  for  bread. 
The  authorities  invoked  the  aid  of  volunteers  to  distri- 
bute such  food  as  was  available  or  was  being  sent  in 
from  across  the  water.  The  civilians  who  answered  this 
call  did  so  at  the  risk  of  their  lives,  having  to  traverse 
streets  humming  with  bullets.  One  friend  of  mine,  in 
response  to  the  entreaty  of  a  highly-placed  official,  ran 
the  gauntlet  on  a  bicycle  fired  at  by  troops  and  rebels 
alike  and  reached  North  Wall,  where  he  was  obliged 
to  stay  several  days  superintending  the  distribution 
of  rancid  American  bacon  with  no  chance  of  getting 


236  Memories  and  Base  Details 

home  to  his  family.  Later  on  he  received  neither  recog- 
nition nor  thanks,  and  the  authorities  haggled  over 
paying  the  expenses  of  his  room  at  the  Station  Hotel. 
Sic  semper  ! 

"  By  Thursday  ten  thousand  troops  had  arrived 
in  Dublin.  That  night  O'Connell  Street  was  in  a  blaze 
from  end  to  end.  All  Friday  the  fire  continued,  and 
the  work  of  immolation  was  helped  on  by  artillery  and 
bombs.  The  main  object  of  attack  was  the  G.P.O., 
where  Pearse  and  Connolly  commanded,  and  in  making 
it  untenable  for  the  insurgents,  not  only  O'Connell 
Street,  but  the  greater  parts  of  Lower  Abbey,  Middle 
Abbey  and  Henry  Streets  were  completely  destroyed. 

"  On  Saturday  inside  the  G.P.O.  the  end  was  near. 
James  Connolly  had  been  wounded  twice  and  crippled 
on  the  Thursday,  but  lay  on  a  bed  in  the  firing-line  still 
directing  his  comrades.  A  Marxian  seemed  out  of  place 
in  such  a  setting.  But  there  was  a  reason  for  it. 
Perhaps  it  was  by  way  of  apology  that  Connolly  said 
to  his  daughter  during  their  last  parting  before  his 
execution  : 

"  '  The  Socialists  will  never  understand  why  I  am 
here.  They  all  forget  I  am  an  Irishman.' 

"  At  four  o'clock  on  the  Saturday  afternoon  Pearse 
surrendered  his  fortress.  Commandant  Daly  laid  down 
his  arms  at  the  Four  Courts  later  on  the  same  day.  The 
garrison  of  Jacob's  factory  and  the  College  of  Surgeons 
held  out  till  Sunday.  At  the  latter  place  the  troops, 
not  without  admiration,  beheld  the  Countess  Markiewicz 
kissing  her  revolver  before  surrendering  it  to  an  officer, 
a  tall,  graceful  woman  in  a  green  Volunteer  uniform, 
second  in  command  there,  but  never  second  to  an}7  in 
daring.  The  last  fighting  of  all  took  place  around 


Memories  and  Base  Details  237 

Boland's   Mill   and  Merrion   Square,   with  the   division 
commanded  by  Eamonn  de  Valera. 

"  A  spectator  in  the  streets  of  Dublin  on  the  evening 
of  Sunday,  the  30th  of  April,  saw  curious  sights.  Long 
lines  of  prisoners,  men  and  women  in  green  and  white 
uniforms,  marching  with  heads  held  high  and  singing 
rebel  songs,  while  those  who  lined  the  streets  were 
cheering  them  in  defiance  of  the  machine  guns  and 
bayonets  of  the  guards. 

1  Sure  we  cheer  them/  a  woman  remarked  to  a 
Canadian  officer,  who  had  rebuked  her  for  the  demon- 
stration. '  Why  shouldn't  we  ?  Aren't  they  our  own 
flesh  and  blood  ?  '  Certainly  blood  calls  to  blood  in 
misfortune  more  than  in  prosperity. 

'  The  three  thousand  soldiers  who  had  matched 
themselves  against  the  strength  of  the  British  Empire 
had  lost — and  losers  must  pay.  Some  had  already 
paid ;  how  many  will  never  be  known.  The  secret 
lies  in  the  graves  of  Glasnevin,  where  the  dead  were 
buried  in  batches  of  twelve  in  one  trench,  or  beneath 
the  wreckage  of  houses,  in  cellars  or  gardens  where 
the  toll  of  civil  war  was  paid  to  the  uttermost.  But  on 
those  who  yet  lived,  the  hundreds  of  men  and  prisoners, 
there  was  still  a  tax  to  be  levied.  The  method  whereby 
England  forced  the  reckoning  turned  every  decent 
Irishman  into  a  sympathizer  with  the  rebels. 

"  National  feeling  in  Ireland  was  alarmed.  Had  the 
prisoners  been  Germans  or  Turks  they  would  have  been 
well  treated*;  had  they  been  English  or  Scotch  rebels 
they  would  have  been  assured  of  a  fair  trial  according 
to  the  law  of  the  land ;  had  they  been  Boers  no  more 
blood  atonement  would  have  been  exacted ;  being  only 
Irish  a  court-martial  was  good  enough  to  send  them  in 


288  Memories  and  Base  Details 

batches  to  the  firing-squad.  The  procedure  was  illegal 
and  unconstitutional,  the  executions  as  rank  murder  as 
any  that  had  happened  during  the  rising.  Ireland  began 
to  shout  :  '  Are  they  not  our  own  flesh  and  blood  ?  ' 

"  Sympathy  was  succeeded  by  admiration,  and  as  the 
Government  had  seen  fit  to  begin  a  whole-hearted  perse- 
cution of  the  leaders  of  the  Sinn  Fein  party  for  acts  not 
of  their  conceiving,  that  admiration  was  rapidly  trans- 
ferred to  these  and  was  bestowed  on  clever  men  who 
well  knew  how  to  draw  advantage  from  having  a  nation 
at  their  back.  Hence  the  subsequent  revolution  in  Ire- 
land which  seems  now  about  to  end  in  her  practical 
independence. 

"  Perhaps  the  prime  mover  of  the  revolt  foresaw  this 
ultimate  result.  One  who  was  beside  Pearse  during 
those  last  hours  in  the  G.P.O.  has  recorded  his  leader's 
hopes.  Let  me  give  them  in  Desmond  Ryan's  own  words  : 

"  '  I  stood  beside  him  as  he  sat  upon  a  barrel,  looking 
intently  at  the  flames,  very  silent,  his  slightly  flushed 
face  crowned  by  his  turned-up  hat.  Suddenly  he  turned 
to  me  with  the  very  last  question  that  I  ever  expected 
to  hear  from  him  :  "  It  was  the  right  thing  to  do,  was 
it  not  ?  "  he  asked  curiously.  "  Yes  !  "  I  replied  in  aston- 
ishment. He  gazed  back  at  the  leaping  and  fantastic 
blaze  and  turned  towards  me  more  intently.  "  And  if 
we  fail,  it  means  the  end  of  everything,  Volunteers, 
Ireland,  all  ?  "  "I  suppose  so,"  I  replied.  He  spoke 
again.  "  When  we  are  all  wiped  out,  people  will  blame 
us  for  everything,  condemn  us.  But  for  this  protest, 
the  war  would  have  ended  and  nothing  would  have  been 
done.  After  a  few  years  they  will  see  the  meaning  of 
what  we  tried  to  do. ' 

When  one  thinks  that  at  the  time  of  the  Rebellion 


Memories  and  Base  Details  239 

my  correspondent  was  a  Carsonite  and  that  only  circum- 
stance and  conviction  converted  him  to  the  cause  of  a 
united  Ireland,  that  he  is  not  the  slave  of  a  Celtic  tempera- 
ment, but  a  level-headed  lawyer,  this  gives  one  hopes 
that  perhaps  now  legitimate  and  illegitimate  grievances 
may  forever  be  laid  to  rest. 


It  never  rains  but  it  pours.  The  Easter  Rebellion 
and  Verdun  were  followed  by  the  Battle  of  Jutland,  the 
news  of  which,  in  contradistinction  to  War  Office  methods, 
came  to  us  first  clad  in  the  sombre  garments  of  defeat, 
and  temporarily  plunged  us  into  a  state  of  consternation. 

The  news  of  Lord  Kitchener's  death  in  all  its  tragic 
circumstances  seemed  to  be  the  culminating  point  of 
our  disasters.  For  him  it  was  probably  for  the  best. 
He  had  learned  to  mistrust  the  friendship  of  his  peers, 
and  great  as  was  his  hold  on  the  minds  and  affections 
of  the  people,  he  would  probably  not  have  escaped  from 
the  political  machinery,  that  ground  reputations  with 
regular,  and  relentless  mechanism. 

Unnecessary  interference,  and  an  insistence  on  the 
personal  supervision  of  details,  appear  to  have  been  the 
accusations  most  frequently  levelled  against  him.  I  have 
talked  to  many  men  who  held  important  posts  under 
him  in  Egypt,  and  their  experience  certainly  did  not 
corroborate  this  view  of  Lord  K.  On  the  contrary, 
when  he  gave  a  job  to  a  man  he  left  him  to  it.  If  he 
did  it  well,  he  was  not  interfered  with ;  if,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  did  it  badly,  K.  made  short  shrift  of  him.  This 
was  a  very  different  method  of  procedure  to  that 
employed  during  the  war.  A  failure  was  either  over- 
looked, or  the  offender  merely  moved  to  some  other 


240  Memories  and  Base  Details 

post — probably  a  more  important  one.  (It  depended, 
of  course,  to  a  certain  extent,  who  the  offender  was  !  ) 

There  are  critics  who  maintain  that  Lord  K.  was 
incapable  of  grasping  the  magnitude  of  the  war  we  were 
engaged  upon,  and  that  he  judged  it  by  the  same  standard 
as  his  Egyptian  campaigns.  But  it  seems  to  me  that  this 
criticism  does  not  tally  with  his  assertion  in  1914  that 
it  would  be  at  least  a  three  years'  war,  when  most  people 
were  saying  that  it  would  only  be  a  matter  of  weeks. 
Toby  Long  told  me  that  Lord  K.  had  been  against 
conscription  on  the  grounds  that  the  country  that  had 
the  largest  army  at  the  end  of  the  war  would  win  the 
war  and  he  wanted  England  to  be  that  country.  This 
sounds  far  more  probable  than  the  current  story,  that 
he  wanted  the  honour  and  glory  to  be  attributed  to 
"  Kitchener's  Army " — such  petty  vanity  was,  I  am 
quite  certain,  beneath  him. 

That  Lord  K.  was  interested  in  spiritualism  is  not 
so  widely  known,  but  he  was  undoubtedly  not  only 
interested,  but  a  believer  in  it.  Count  Hamon,  better 
known  as  Cheiro,  told  me  a  story  which  to  the  incredulous 
may  only  appear  as  coincidence,  but  cannot  fail  to  be 
interesting. 

Count  Hamon  was  a  friend  of  Kitchener's,  and  in 
reading  his  horoscope  had,  apparently,  always  told  him 
that  his  death  would  be  a  sudden  one,  but  that  he  need 
not  anticipate  danger  in  the  field  of  battle.  Just  before 
Lord  K.  went  abroad,  Count  H.  went  to  the  War  Office, 
and  K.  showed  him  a  little  blue  vase,  which  he  had  once 
given  him  as  a  mascot,  and  told  him  that  he  always 
kept  it  on  his  table.  He  asked  Count  H.  if  there  was 
anything  he  could  do  for  him,  before  he  left  the  country. 
The  Count  replied  in  the  negative,  but  K.  told  him  there 


Memories  and  Base  Details  241 

was  one  thing  he  would  do — if  anything  happened  to 
him  he  would  give  him  a  sign.  At  the  very  hour  the 
Hampshire  went  down,  Count  Hamon  was  in  the  music 
room  of  his  house  in  the  country,  at  one  end  of  which 
was  a  large  hatchment,  securely  nailed  to  the  wall. 
For  no  reason  at  all  it  fell  with  a  crash,  and  might  have 
been  cleft  in  two  by  an  axe.  Count  Hamon  guessed 
instantly  that  something  had  happened  to  Lord 
Kitchener,  and  that  this  must  be  the  promised  sign. 

I  met  Count  Hamon  dining  with  the  Geoffrey 
Lubbocks.  He  appeared  to  me  rather  mysterious,  and 
at  the  time  I  did  not  know  that  he  was  Cheiro.  After 
dinner  he  did  horoscopes,  and  I  was  still  under  the 
impression  that  he  was  an  amateur — not  that  there  was 
anything  in  the  least  amateurish  about  the  horoscopes. 
I  gave  him  the  birth  dates  of  several  people  who  were 
not  there  and  found  him  quite  amazingly  correct  in  his 
readings  of  their  characters.  He  had  just  come  over 
from  Ireland,  where  he  was  developing  an  invention 
of  his  own  for  converting  the  bog  peat  into  coal.  He 
brought  a  sample  of  the  new  fuel  with  him,  and  whilst 
we  were  at  dinner  the  fire  was  left  to  go  down,  leaving 
when  we  came  back  only  a  few  dying  embers.  Almost 
directly  the  new  coal  was  added,  a  beautiful  blaze  resulted, 
which  gave  out  far  more  heat  than  that  from  ordinary 
coal.  It  appears  to  be  very  cheap  to  produce,  and  if  it 
were  possible  to  develop  it  on  a  large  enough  scale  would 
make  us  very  independent  of  coal  strikes,  but  I  sup- 
pose some  technical  hitch  will  arise.  The  bye-products 
were  also  wonderful,  and  we  were  shown  slabs  of  material 
which  would  replace  asbestos  for  building  purposes  at 
an  infinitely  lower  cost. 

****** 

16 


242  Memories  and  Base  Details 

The  big  events  of  the  war  stand  out  in  solid  blocks, 
leaving  the  lighter  side  misty  and  indefinite.  Looking 
back  it  is  difficult  to  place  the  trivial  events,  which 
made  up  a  great  portion  of  our  lives  at  the  Base,  in  any 
categorical  sequence.  They  were  brief  flashes  of  harm- 
less dissipations,  into  which  we  threw  ourselves  with 
almost  childish  enthusiasm. 

The  war  machine  had  spread  itself  insinuatingly 
along  the  coast.  Paris  Plage  and  Le  Touquet  were 
swept  up  by  the  ever  advancing  steam  roller.  It  was 
no  longer  an  isolated  and  secluded  spot,  sheltered  among 
the  pines.  The  Canadian  Hospital  was  at  the  Golt 
Hotel,  and  the  Claims  Commission  were  ensconced  with 
all  the  panoply  of  office  tables  and  orderlies  at  Francois 
de  Croisset's  villa  near  by.  General  Morrison  was  in 
command  here — such  a  delightful  person,  and  his  death 
came  as  the  greatest  shock.  He  had  lent  me  a  motor 
that  day,  with  an  apology  for  it  not  being  his  own  Sun- 
beam, but  he  was  using  that  to  go  to  Amiens.  It  was 
on  the  way  there  that  the  steering  broke,  and  he  was 
instantaneously  killed. 

The  golf  links,  whose  greens  had  been  kept  in  more 
or  less  semi-order  since  mobilization,  were  the  venue 
first  for  a  cavalry  camp,  and  followed  by  the  Machine 
Gun  School.  The  cavalry  brought  us  polo  to  lighten 
our  afternoons,  and  the  first  news  of  the  Tanks  reached 
us  through  Major  Baker-Carr,  a  constant  visitor  to  our 
forest.  He  was  very  popular  with  the  V.A.D.'s,  and  I 
think  some  of  them  were  distinctly  disappointed  when 
they  heard  that  he  possessed  a  wife  and  several  children ! 
The  polo  caught  on,  and  players  such  as  "  Mouse 
Tomkinson  "  made  the  best  of  the  army  horses.  Lord 
Tweedmouth,  commanding  the  Blues,  was  often  about. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  243 

The  loth  Hussars  were  not  far  off,  and  our  old  friends, 
the  Greys,  had  not  deserted  us.  Lady  Greenall,  Lady 
Sarah  Wilson  and  Mrs.  Keppel  had  all  passed  like  ships 
in  the  night,  but  the  Duchess  of  Westminster  and  Mrs. 
Whitburn  still  had  villas.  The  Headquarter  Staff  had  left 
the  Hotel  des  Anglais  and  were  established  in  new  build- 
ings in  the  camp,  and  the  Anglais  had  been  turned  into 
a  hostel  for  the  relatives  of  the  wounded. 

There  were  potins  and  scandals  galore,  as  in  every 
country  community.  Some  bore  the  impress  of  truth, 
but  the  majority  were  imaginative  inventions. 

The  Duchess  of  W.  had  left  her  original  villa  and 
migrated  to  the  forest  into  the  one  next  door  to  mine, 
and  it  was  here  that  she  met  Captain  Lewis  and  trilled 
duets  with  him  through  the  long  summer  evenings. 
Her  dances  were  amusing  and  broke  the  monotony  of 
the  V.A.D.'s  lives.  But,  needless  to  say,  some  captious 
people  took  exception  to  them  as  being  unsuitable  to 
the  time.  I  braved  public  opinion  myself  on  Marigold's 
birthday  and  followed  suit.  A  suggestion  of  giving  a 
dance  in  my  house  in  peace  time  would  have  been 
thoroughly  comic,  but  in  war  time  all  things,  apparently, 
are  possible.  The  floor  was  composed  of  the  roughest 
deal  boards  and  the  cubic  dimensions  considerably  less 
than  would  have  been  authorized  by  the  sanitary  in- 
spector, but  everyone  throughly  enjoyed  themselves, 
or,  anyhow,  appeared  to.  We  only  thought  of  it  at  the 
last  moment,  but  by  some  happy  inspiration  everyone 
one  could  thfnk  of  seemed  to  be  in  the  neighbourhood 
that  day.  The  Herberts  both  arrived  very  cheerful,  and 
one  of  them  inclined  to  be  demonstrative  towards  a 
rather  attractive  little  French  lady.  Eric  Ednam  and 
Lord  Airlie  paid  us  an  unexpected  visit  and  were 

16* 


244  Memories  and  Base  Details 

commandeered  for  the  evening,  whilst  Mousie  St.  G.  and 
Eddie  Compton  contributed  to  our  programme  with 
selections  from  the  revue. 

And  through  these  kaleidoscopic  memories  the 
figure  of  Alastair  stands  out.  As  I  write,  he  is  being 
laid  to  rest  at  Dunrobin.  I  can  see  him  now,  wrapped 
in  a  bath  towel,  greeting  me  with  that  ideally  sunny 
smile.  He  and  Michael  Wemyss  were  amongst  my 
most  regular  visitors — the  bath  being  the  magnet  that 
drew  them  !  Alastair  had  gauged  the  capabilities  of 
my  boiler  to  a  nicety  and  always  got  the  hottest  water  ! 
When  Michael's  motor  bike  had  disappeared  from  the 
scene  of  action,  my  services  were  regularly  comman- 
deered to  motor  Alastair  back  to  his  billets  after  dinner. 
He  was  so  terribly  optimistic  about  the  distance,  so 
deliciously  uncertain  about  the  road,  and  the  lights 
on  my  car  so  sublimely  erratic,  that  an  all  night  drive 
was  no  uncommon  occurrence. 

Some  people  will  always  seem  alive — Ali  is  one  of 
them.  Always  gay  with,  his  inimitable  buffoonery, 
his  imperturbable  disposition,  that  smiled  at  troubles 
and  never  failed  to  see  the  humorous  side  of  every 
contretemps — Alastair,  who  always  turned  up  at  the 
most  unexpected  moments,  either  to  play  polo,  or 
merely  to  see  us  en  passant ;  it  was  always  the 
same  Alastair,  never  bored  and  always  affectionate — God 
bless  him  ! 

Easter,  1917.  We  had  just  heard  that  the  cavalry 
were  going  into  action,  but  the  weather  was  so  im- 
possible that  even  now  it  looked  as  if  the  "  gap,"  which 
had  become  almost  a  standing  joke  amongst  the  officers, 
would  once  more  not  materialize. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  245 

Encamped  the  night  before  on  the  racecourse  at 
Arras,  horses  up  to  their  hocks  in  mud,  conditions  could 
not  have  appeared  worse.  The  8th  Cavalry  Brigade, 
Essex  Yeomanry,  loth  Hussars  and  the  Blues  were  or- 
dered to  proceed  to  Monchy  le  Preux.  The  casualties 
were  terribly  heavy,  but  I  suppose  in  the  circumstances 
they  might  have  even  been  worse.  The  Greys  were  left 
to  mourn  General  Bulkeley- Johnson's  apparently  un- 
necessary death,  Bertie  Wilson  was  blown  up — since 
the  days  when  he  first  came  to  Leicestershire,  soon  after 
I  married,  Bertie  had  been  universally  popular  and  I  don't 
think  he  had  an  enemy,  or  ever  said  or  did  an  unkind 
action  to  anyone.  He  and  his  brothers  were  christened 
the  Three  Bears  ;  they  were  the  sleepiest  trio  I  have 
ever  met,  and  used  invariably  to  arrive  half  an  hour  late 
for  the  meet.  They  were  quite  absurdly  kind  about 
mounting  their  friends,  and  generally  did  so  on  their 
best  horses,  an  action  not  usually  practised !  Lord 
Gerard  was  also  badly  wounded  again,  and  Lady  Gerard 
came  out  to  the  Hotel  des  Anglais  and  was  there  for 
some  time. 


VI 

MY  own  work  was  growing  in  an  almost  alarming 
manner.  The  success  of  my  two  canteens  had 
inspired  me  with  the  wish  to  extend  my  activities  further 
afield,  but,  so  far,  my  suggestion  had  met  with  no 
enthusiastic  response.  The  Expeditionary  Force  Can- 
teens, however,  were  spreading  themselves  in  every 
direction,  and  of  course  received  the  support  of  the 
authorities — so  much  so  that  I  used  to  think  the  com- 
mandants must  have  had  shares  in  the  business  !  No 
doubt  professional  jealousy  on  my  part ! 

I  had  a  visit  one  day  from  Colonel  Nasan,  who  had 
seen  a  good  deal  of  service  in  Egypt,  and  was  the  O.C. 
Reinforcements.  He  came  armed  with  the  idea  of 
my  starting  a  hut  on  the  new  siding  at  Etaples.  He 
pointed  out  what  a  blessing  it  would  be,  as  the  Y.M.C.A. 
arrangements  were  inadequate  to  deal  with  the  ever- 
increasing  crowds  and  they  had  a  habit  of  closing  at 
an  arbitrarily  appointed  hour,  totally  regardless  of  the 
fact  that,  during  a  war,  such  a  thing  as  a  much  delayed 
train  might  occasionally  appear,  bringing  hundreds  of 
hungry  men. 

The  train  services  for  the  Front  were  notorious  for 
their  unpunctuality,  which  meant  that  the  men  had 
often  to  wait  about  for  hours  or — and  this  very  fre- 
quently happened — they  would  stray  back  to  the  town, 
and  manage  to  lose  their  train  altogether.  The  Y.M.C.A. 

246 


Memories  and  Base  Details  247 

had  a  sort  of  soup  kitchen,  but  as  they  opened  it  only 
at  their  own  sweet  will  the  men's  patronage  was  not 
exactly  extensive.  It  was  perfectly  amazing,  however, 
to  see  the  way  they  bucked  up  and  flew  round  with 
feverish  energy,  when  we  appeared  on  the  scene — but 
all  the  same,  they  never  had  a  real  look  in  with  us  on 
the  new  siding. 

Our  huts,  owing  to  territorial  limitations,  had  to 
be  of  the  smallest  dimensions,  and  I  had  not  the  slightest 
idea  how  strenuous  this  new  work  was  going  to  be  until 
I  actually  started  operations  there,  nor  how  many  men 
would  be  passing  through  daily. 

Having  completely  exhausted  the  stock  of  local 
industries  in  the  direction  of  boilers  and  stoves,  I  made  a 
foraging  expedition  to  Paris  with  Eden  Paget  for  these 
very  necessary  commodities.  Paget  was  terribly  agi- 
tated, because  he  was  quite  sure  that  my  pass  was  not 
in  order,  and,  I  think,  anticipated  being  arrested  en 
route  !  It  was  a  very  skiddy  day  and  we  nearly  ran  into 
some  of  the  horses  belonging  to  the  nth  Hussars,  which 
we  passed  on  our  way.  We  arrived,  however,  with  no 
more  serious  mishap  than  two  punctured  tyres. 

We  found  Colonel  Barry  in  Paris,  and  were  introduced 
to  the  heroine  of  Loos,  who  gave  us  an  account  of  her 
life  there  under  the  most  appalling  conditions.  She 
had  killed  three  Germans  with  her  own  hand,  nursed  our 
wounded,  looked  after  her  brothers  and  sisters  and 
made  her  father's  coffin.  She  was  quite  a  child,  only 
eighteen,  and  so  pretty,  and  she  well  deserved  her  many 
decorations,  and  I  think  she  is  the  only  woman  who 
received  a  Military  Medal. 

Denys  Bailey  was  also  at  the  Meurice.  He  had  done 
wonders,  raising  funds  amongst  the  miners,  for  the  Red 


248  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Cross,  and  if  my  information  is  correct  he  played  an 
important  part  in  the  settlement  of  the  coal  strike.  The 
men's  leaders  and  the  coal  owners  apparently  met  quite 
amicably  as  his  guests  ! 

The  food  in  Paris  was  quite  excellent,  and  if  there 
was  any  shortage  it  was  not  noticeable.  Everybody 
had  plenty  of  bread  tickets,  but  at  the  restaurants  your 
dinner  was  limited  to  two  courses.  Eden  Paget  was 
thoroughly  annoyed  by  this,  as  he  wanted  some  delicious 
mousse  of  duck  which  I  had  selected,  but  he  had  to 
go  without  as  he  had  already  consumed  a  filet  de  bceuf 
and  langouste  f 

We  came  back  by  train,  a  very  much  delayed  one, 
and  we  were  desperately  hungry.  We  could  get  nothing 
to  eat  on  the  way  but  a  hard  ham  sandwich  of  the  pre- 
war English  refreshment-room  type,  and  my  sympathies 
flew  to  the  troops  who  had  to  endure  this  sort  of  thing 
as  a  matter  of  course. 

The  work  on  the  new  siding  appealed  to  me  enor- 
mously, its  necessity  was  so  real.  It  brought  one  back 
to  actualities,  back  to  the  primitive  reason  of  oneself 
being  in  France  at  all.  I  had  once  again  the  sensation 
which  had  been  dominant  in  those  early  days  of  1914, 
and  which  had  subsided  gradually  with  the  advent  of 
red  tape,  organization  and  over  civilization. 

In  the  big  hut  one  felt  one  was  in  no  sense  a  necessity 
— merely  a  luxury.  Our  menu  there  had  expanded  from 
the  ordinary  sandwich  and  porridge,  to  ice  creams,  and 
fruit  salad.  We  were  almost  an  excuse  for  waste — and 
we  might  have  been  at  Aldershot,  not  at  war,  but  for 
the  convoys  of  wounded  and  the  creeping  ambulances 
that  rumbled  by. 

Later,  when  the  food  scare  became  acute,  and  Lord 


Memories  and  Base  Details  249 

Derby  was  at  the  War  Office,  I  wrote  to  him  and 
suggested,  that  if  the  other  organizations  were  willing  to 
sacrifice  their  profits,  I  would  gladly  lead  the  way  and 
convert  my  hut  at  Etaples  from  a  restaurant  to  a  recrea- 
tion room.  This  suggestion  of  mine,  I  remember, 
was  in  one  of  my  letters  to  him  with  reference  to  the 
proposed  scheme  for  amalgamating  all  private  enter- 
prises with  the  E.F.C.  or  the  Y.M.C.A.  I  refused, 
point  blank,  to  join  either.  I  had  been  in  France 
months  before  they  came  out,  I  disapproved  of  the 
Y.M.C.A.  methods,  and  I  was  a  little  sceptical  as  to 
how  much  of  those  E.F.C.  profits  were  really  going 
back  to  the  men  !  I  told  Lord  Derby  I  did  not  want 
to  be  obstructive  and  that  if  the  question  of  affiliation 
were  insisted  upon  I  would  gladly  attach  myself  to  the 
Salvation  Army,  provided  I  did  not  have  to  wear  the 
uniform,  and  I  thought  his  sense  of  humour  would 
appreciate  the  idea  of  me  in  a  Salvation  Army  bonnet  ! 
The  amalgamation  only  came  partly  into  operation. 

The  difficulty  of  obtaining  bread  to  supply  the  enor- 
mous number  of  huts  was  increasing,  until  at  last  the 
French  bakers  were  no  longer  allowed  to  supply  the 
English  in  the  camp  with  this  commodity,  owing  to  the 
shortage  of  flour  in  France.  It  had  always  been  diffi- 
cult to  get  enough  for  our  needs,  and  I  confess  to  having 
done  a  considerable  amount  of  wangling  in  the  Army 
bakeries. 

I  had  anticipated  the  crisis  and  turned  the  bath  house 
into  a  bakery  'as  there  were  plenty  of  baths  in  the  camp 
by  this  time.  An  oven  had  been  ordered  in  England, 
and  I  surreptitiously  borrowed  a  lorry  from  the  Transport, 
to  get  it  from  Boulogne  to  Etaples,  but  to  my  horror, 
when  I  found  it  on  the  quay  it  was  six  times  as  big  as 


250  Memories  and  Base  Details 

I  expected,  and  the  lorry  was  nearly  going  back  without 
it.  By  dint  of  pleading  and  a  considerable  amount  of 
bribery,  I  got  it  on  to  the  lorry,  but  the  unloading  at 
Etaples  was  an  equally  difficult  situation  to  tackle. 
Realizing  the  difficulty  there  would  be,  I  had  begged 
for  a  fatigue  party  to  unload,  and  as  I  refused  to  leave 
the  hut  until  it  arrived  we  all  sat  in  the  hut  kitchen  till 
the  lorry  appeared.  Some  of  the  road,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  fence,  was  demolished  before  the  oven  reached 
its  final  destination.  I  cannot  think  where  we  should 
have  been  without  that  oven,  for  we  used  to  turn  out 
thousands  of  cakes  and  apple  turnovers — to  say  nothing 
of  loaves  per  day,  and  the  hut  at  Boulogne  was  also 
kept  supplied  with  bread.  In  fact,  in  the  way  of  pro- 
visions we  were  able  to  crow  over  our  neighbours  with 
pure  and  undiluted  j  oy  ! 

On  July  ist,  1916,  the  Battle  of  the  Somme  was 
really  launched,  and  we  were  favoured  with  the  usual 
optimistic  communiques — which,  needless  to  say,  became 
more  restrained  during  each  succeeding  day.  Those 
who  knew,  could  read  between  the  lines,  an  accom- 
plishment which,  with  us,  had  by  this  time  become  a 
fine  art.  The  most  insignificant  skirmish  was  made 
to  read  like  a  decisive  battle — cleverly  worded  phrases 
converted  failures  into  the  semblance  of  victories. 
Disquieting  news  was  generally  palliated  by  the 
announcement  of  the  number  of  Germans  we  had  killed, 
and  we  suspected  our  losses  were  nearly  as  numerous  as 
the  enemy's.  Guns  and  shells  were  not  there  to  be  used 
with  such  prodigality. 

Our  offensive  was  immediately  realized  at  the  new 
siding  by  the  increased  number  of  men  we  had  to  feed. 
One  night  I  was  on  duty  alone,  and  I  think  I  established 


Memories  and  Base  Details  251 

a  record  in  frying  some  eight  hundred  eggs  between 
4  a.m.  and  7  a.m.  single-handed,  with  no  other  assistants 
but  an  orderly  for  stoking,  and  a  little  French  girl  from 
the  town,  who  spread  sandwiches  as  fast  as  she  possibly 
could — even  then  not  nearly  fast  enough  to  satisfy  the 
clamouring  crowds  at  the  window. 

The  irregularity  of  the  trains  gave  us  some  trouble 
in  apportioning  the  work,  and  with  the  rather  stupid 
way  in  which  some  things  were  managed  in  France,  the 
permission  for  my  new  hut  had  only  been  given  on  the 
understanding  that  I  did  not  ask  for  any  more  workers' 
permits.  The  question  of  permits  was  a  thorn  in  our 
sides.  No  doubt  the  free  and  easy  style  of  the  early 
days  wanted  revision,  but  a  little  latitude  might  well 
have  been  given  to  the  local  authorities,  who  were  in 
a  position  to  judge  the  merits  of  individual  cases. 

For  a  long  time  the  granting  of  permits  was  done 
by  L.O.C.  Until  his  summary  dismissal,  Lines  of 
Communication  had  been  under  General  Clayton,  but 
with  the  arrival  of  Macready  at  the  War  Office  every- 
thing changed,  and  G.H.Q.  took  possession  of  every- 
body and  everything,  and  became  a  sort  of  superior 
detective  force.  Before  anyone  could  get  to  France, 
an  application  for  a  pass  had  to  go  through  at  least 
four  offices  ;  the  workers  had  to  promise  to  stay  four 
months,  and  they  were  only  allowed  to  leave  if  a  doctor's 
certificate  of  ill  health  was  given.  An  excellent  rule  in 
theory,  as  any  number  of  people  merely  applied  for 
permission  to  work  in  France,  with  the  intention  of 
getting  out  to  see  a  friend,  or  get  a  glimpse  of  what  was 
going  on.  Some  people  were  singularly  unscrupulous, 
and  if  they  did  not  find  the  conditions  to  their  liking, 
the  work  uninteresting  or  hard — it  generally  was — 


252  Memories  and  Base  Details 

a  desire  for  home  swiftly  came.  The  plan  of  campaign 
was  then  quite  simple.  The  aid  of  a  doctor  friend  was 
sought  and  obtained,  and  the  necessary  medical  certi- 
ficate issued  with  marvellous  despatch.  In  this  way 
the  rule  defeated  its  own  ends,  and  reacted  on  the  heads 
of  institutions,  as  they  were  not  allowed  to  replace 
helpers  until  the  four  months  for  which  they  came  out 
had  expired.  Though  some  of  my  workers  were 
excellent,  there  were  several  glaring  exceptions. 

One  woman,  I  remember,  sent  me  a  photograph 
and  gave  her  age  as  thirty-eight.  When  she  arrived 
she  told  me  she  was  nearly  stopped  in  London,  as  she 
was  forty-five,  but  had  given  her  age  as  thirty-eight 
to  me,  because  she  had  been  informed  that  it  was  diffi- 
cult for  anyone  over  forty  to  get  out  to  France  at  all. 
She  went  to  the  doctor  in  about  a  fortnight ! 

Another  woman  brought  her  car  out  to  me  to  drive 
the  staff  home  at  night,  and  finding  this  did  not  amuse 
her,  she  retired  to  bed  and  said  she  was  ill.  One  of  the 
doctors  at  the  Westminster  Hospital  saw  her,  and  then 
came  to  me.  He  said  she  was  not  seriously  ill  at  all, 
but  that  he  could,  if  I  liked,  give  a  certificate  to  say 
she  would  be  better  at  home.  I  interviewed  her,  and 
she  calmly  told  me  that  if  I  did  not  get  the  certificate 
for  her  she  would  stay  in  bed,  so  that  she  would  still 
be  no  good  to  me  or  the  workers.  In  despair  I  went 
to  the  Commandant's  office,  and  he  telephoned  to  Colonel 
Herbert,  at  Abbeville,  to  see  if  he  could  arrange  it. 
He  said  she  might  go  home  if  there  were  a  certificate, 
but  on  no  account  could  her  car  go,  as  strict  orders 
had  been  given  by  G.H.Q.  on  this  matter.  It  was  a 
quite  reasonable  and  understandable  order,  as  every 
inch  of  space  was  needed  on  the  boats  for  the  troops. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  253 

I  went  off  once  more  to  interview  the  lady.  She  refused 
to  leave  her  car,  and  brandished  a  letter  she  had  written 
to  Haig,  telling  me  she'd  bet  me  that  she  would 
get  home  within  two  days.  I  am  glad  I  did  not  take 
the  bet,  though  I  might  easily  have  done  so — sure 
enough,  in  as  short  a  time  as  possible,  a  message  came 
that  her  car  was  to  be  sent  home.  As  the  letter  was 
a  personal  one,  Haig  must  have  given  the  order  himself, 
and  one  could  not  help  feeling  that  he  might  have  been 
better  employed — to  say  nothing  of  making  the  various 
departments  under  him,  who  had  already  refused  per- 
mission, look  ridiculous. 


Changes  in  the  official  personnel  were  every  day 
occurrences,  and  they  were  for  the  most  part  ignored, 
but  the  treatment  of  General  Clayton  aroused  a  general 
feeling  of  indignation.  In  a  difficult  post  he  had  won 
admiration  and  respect,  and  an  act  of  chivalry  was 
converted  by  the  prurient  minds  of  G.H.Q.  into  a  scandal 
of  unworthy  dimensions. 

There  were  speculations  as  to  who  would  succeed 
him,  and  everyone  was  delighted  when  the  rumour 
that  it  was  to  be  General  Asser  was  substantiated. 
I  had  not  seen  him  since  he  left  Boulogne,  but  I  was  on 
the  quay  the  evening  he  arrived  to  take  up  his  new 
duties,  and  we  had  tea  together.  I  think  he  liked  the 
idea  of  his  new  appointment,  as  it  would  mean  a  good 
deal  of  travelling  about  the  country. 

One  of  his  first  inspections  was  to  the  camp  at 
Etaples,  and  when  he  came  to  the  "  Bull  Ring  "  he  asked 
where  the  men  were  fed  in  the  middle  of  the  day.  He 
was  told,  nowhere.  Being  a  man  of  few  words,  he 


254  Memories  and  Base  Details 

merely  told  the  Commandant  that  this  must  be  arranged 
for  before  his  next  visit. 

The  next  morning  when  I  arrived  at  my  hut  I  found 
the  Etaples'  staff  in  possession  of  my  kitchen.  They 
had  come  to  consult  me  over  the  feeding  arrangements  ! 

Having  so  often  asked  to  be  allowed  to  give  the 
men  tea  in  the  "  Bull  Ring/'  and  always  been  so  definitely 
refused,  I  could  not  prevent  myself  from  feeling  con- 
siderably elated  at  being  so  promptly  consulted.  There 
were,  or  might  be,  ten  thousand  men  to  supply  with 
tea,  and  only  half-an-hour  to  do  it  in,  and  after 
looking  at  all  my  cooking  arrangements,  it  was  decided 
that  ten  huts  should  be  erected  on  the  ground,  and 
an  equal  number  of  men  marched  up  to  each  hut.  The 
huts  were  to  be  on  the  same  principle  as  the  one  I  had 
on  the  new  siding.  I  arranged  to  present  these  huts 
and  the  necessary  boilers  to  the  camp,  and  was  very 
glad  of  an  opportunity  to  employ  some  of  my  profits 
immediately  for  the  benefit  of  the  men.  The  Army 
was  to  supply  all  the  rations,  as  well  as  orderlies  to 
attend  to  the  boilers,  but  I  was  to  superintend  the 
arrangements,  and  when  we  started  I  think  the  Quarter- 
master was  surprised  at  my  frugality  over  the  tea  and 
sugar ! 

There  was  no  time  to  be  lost,  for  General  Asser 
might  make  another  inspection  any  day,  so  I  started 
for  Paris  that  afternoon  to  order  equipment,  and  before 
leaving  the  order  for  the  huts  was  given.  In  a  fortnight 
all  the  boilers  had  arrived  from  Paris,  and  the  feeding 
arrangements  completed  and  blessings  showered  on  my 
head  by  the  men  who  spent  their  days  on  the  "  Bull 
Ring  !  " 


Memories  and  Base  Details  255 

The  political  situation  in  England  seemed,  from  all 
one  heard,  in  a  most  thoroughly  unsatisfactory  con- 
dition. It  was  said  that  Mr.  Walter  Long  had  already 
threatened  to  tender  his  resignation.  Even  the  pro- 
Asquiths  and  the  anti-Georges  were  beginning  to  doubt 
in  the  existing  policy.  That  Lloyd  George  was  working 
to  supplant  Asquith,  few  people  had  any  doubts.  As 
for  us  on  the  other  side,  we  had  waited  too  long,  and 
seen  too  much  in  France  to  be  tolerant  of  the  "  Wait 
and  see  "  policy  at  home.  Lloyd  George  had  for  some 
time  been  coquetting  with  the  Tory  Party  ;  and  he 
possessed  galvanic  qualities,  which  he  had  been  longing 
to  force  forward.  In  his  effort  to  obtain  the  reins  of 
office,  he  was  being  gallantly  helped  by  Lord  North- 
cliffe,  who,  in  season  and  out  of  season,  never  ceased 
to  throw  journalistic  brickbats  at  Asquith,  attacking 
in  turn  his  family,  his  friends  and  his  policy  ;  whilst 
at  the  same  time  asserting  vehemently  that  untold 
blessings  would  accrue  to  the  nation  if  once  Lloyd  George 
were  at  the  helm. 

Asquith' s  well-known  indifference  to  public  opinion 
probably  contributed  to  his  downfall. 

Lloyd  George's  many  successful  short  cuts  to  the 
Premiership  were  looked  on  as  a  good  omen,  and  now 
that  he  had  reached  the  goal  of  his  ambitions,  we  were 
inspired  with  an  optimistic  feeling  that  he  would  be  as 
lucky  in  his  short  cuts  to  terminate  the  war. 

England  was  not  the  only  country  in  a  state  of 
political  and  military  intrigues.  France  was  suffering 
in  the  same  manner.  The  war  was  lasting  too  long — 
patience  was  beginning  to  flag.  There  was  perpetual 
friction  between  the  Grand  Quartier  General  and  the 
Ministere  de  la  Guerre.  The  former  were  inclined  to 


256  Memories  and  Base  Details 

act  without  sufficiently  consulting  the  War  Office. 
Every  general  had  his  political  supporters.  There  was 
a  pro  and  anti-Joffre  party  in  official  circles,  but  the 
anti-Joffres  gained  the  day,  and  he  was  replaced  by 
General  Nivelle.  General  Nivelle's  rise  to  fame  was 
even  more  rapid  than  Petain's  ;  he  had  been  only  a 
Colonel  at  the  beginning  of  the  war.  His  reign  was, 
however,  short,  and  his  spring  offensive  disastrous. 

The  tremendous  losses  had  inspired  the  War  Office 
to  forbid  all  further  attempts  to  advance.  There  was  a 
divergence  of  opinion  as  to  the  wisdom  of  this  order 
—Nivelle  declared  that  a  further  loss  of  50,000  men  might 
have  secured  a  definite  success,  but  the  morale  of  some 
regiments  was  not  good  at  that  moment.  The  Germans 
were  not  satisfied  with  the  result  of  the  war,  and 
they  were  conducting  a  second  campaign,  endeavouring 
to  undermine  the  discipline  of  the  army  and  to  shatter 
the  patriotism  of  the  nation.  French  revolutionary 
papers  such  as  the  Bonnet  Rouge,  La  Tranchee  RepuUi- 
caine  arrived  anonymously  with  the  troops'  rations,  and 
were  scattered  broadcast  at  the  stations  amongst  the 
men  who  came  on  leave. 

Drastic  measures  had  to  be  taken  and  confidence 
was  once  more  restored  when  Petain  took  over  the  Com- 
mand of  the  French  armies. 

Clemenceau  was  doing  his  best  to  clear  the  political 
atmosphere  and  to  convince  the  population  that  their 
leaders  were  at  last  to  be  trusted.  Mata  Hari's  execution 
was  one  of  the  sensations  of  the  year.  People  of  every 
class  flocked  to  Vincennes  to  see  the  once  famous  dancer 
die.  The  demi-mondaine  was  one  of  the  Germans' 
principal  channels  for  obtaining  useful  information. 
Frenchmen  did  not  imagine  that  a  femme  de  plaisir 


Memories  and  Base  Details  257 

could  be  also  a  femme  politique.  Courage  was  not  lacking 
in  Mata  Hari — there  was  no  cringing  shame  for  her 
crime — not  even  repentance.  Dressed  in  her  dancer's 
clothes  and  decked  with  all  her  jewels,  symbols  of  her 
sins,  she  stood,  refusing  to  be  blindfolded  whilst  the  shot 
was  fired.  Her  last  words  were :  "  Vous  avez  bien  fait 
de  me  fusilier,  mais  vous  feriez  mieux  de  filsiller  Malvy." 
I  once  remember  seeing  Malvy  at  the  Ambassadeurs 
— he  looked  like  a  walking  skeleton,  his  yellow  face 
sinister  and  repulsive.  His  dinner  consisted  of  a  potage, 
the  only  thing  he  was  apparently  allowed  to  eat.  His 
private  life  was  well  known  as  one  of  the  worst.  He 
was  surrounded  by  a  gang  of  crooks,  both  male  and 
female,  and  of  course  he  owed  his  position  entirely  to 
Caillaux — as  the  French  describe  it,  he  was  his  homme 
de  paille.  France  owes  Clemenceau  a  double  debt  for 
having  freed  her  from  the  Malvy  clique. 


I  saw  the  New  Year  (1917)  in  at  Boulogne  with  General 
Asser  and  Colonel  Herbert.  We  had  foregathered  by 
chance  at  the  "  Meurice,"  and  had  a  merry  evening. 
A  little  Base  gossip,  but  we  allowed  ourselves  the  luxury 
of  no  real  war  conversation.  The  General  and  Colonel 
Herbert  reminisced  over  Egypt.  I  told  them  that 
their  life  there  sounded  like  all  play  and  no  work.  The 
General  was  a  great  admirer  of  Lord  Kitchener's. 

We  drank  the  Old  Year  out,  and  the  New  one  in,  in 
a  deserted  dining-room,  save  for  the  French  charwoman, 
who  polished  the  floor  in  solemn  silence.  She  was  an 
old  friend  of  the  General's  and  Colonel  Herbert's,  as  their 
Headquarters  had  been  at  the  "  Meurice  "  in  the  days 
when  the  former  was  Commandant,  and  she  had 

17 


258  Memories  and  Base  Details 

apparently  polished  it  nightly  since  1914,  if  not  before 
— what  a  life  !  If  one  were  condemned  to  it,  one  would 
inevitably  turn  Bolshevist. 

It  was  an  amusing  evening,  and  we  all  talked  a  lot 
of  harmless  nonsense. 

The  General  was  much  amused  when  I  told  him  of 
the  appearance  of  the  Etaples  staff  in  the  canteen  re 
the  huts  on  the  training  ground.  As  long  as  the  men 
were  fed,  lie  didn't  mind  who  did  it !  I  told  him  that 
if  he  postponed  his  visit  for  a  week  the  whole  thing 
would  be  in  working  order.  We  had  a  good  laugh  over 
our  first  and  second  meeting  in  1914,  and  he  told  me 
I  ought  to  have  been  locked  up  for  disobedience.  I 
agreed,  but  at  the  same  time  pointed  out  to  him  that 
no  one  with  a  sense  of  humour  enough  to  write  me  the 
letter  he  did,  could  have  contemplated  such  a  course. 
We  also  agreed  that  a  sense  of  humour  was  singularly 
lacking  in  most  officials,  but  I  confess  I  didn't  know  to 
what  extent  until  I  interviewed  the  A.G. 

I  had  moved  my  headquarters  from  my  old  villa  in 
the  woods  and  had  taken  Mon  Rosier  in  Paris  Plage.  I 
was  glad  of  the  change  in  some  ways,  as  we  were  rather 
isolated  in  the  forest,  and  the  question  of  getting  our 
provisions  out  there  was  tiresome.  The  tradespeople 
were  from  force  of  circumstances  independent,  and 
very  often  the  butcher  and  the  baker  forgot  our  existence, 
or,  anyhow,  had  no  means  to  bring  us  meat  and  bread. 
I  had  got  a  very  nice  villa,  and  though  it  had  two  bath- 
rooms, both  the  geysers  went  wrong,  and  the  only  man 
who  understood  them  in  Paris  Plage  was  mobilized,  so 
that  we  had  to  wait  till  he  came  back  on  "  permission  " 
to  have  them  put  in  order.  I  used  to  have  my  bath 
at  the  "  Folkestone "  when  I  went  in  to  Boulogne, 


Memories  and  Base  Details  259 

which  was  not  at  all  the  same  thing  as  having  one  at 
home  !  It  was  so  bitterly  cold,  I  used  to  go  to  bed  in 
my  fur  coat,  and  even  then  my  teeth  chattered ;  the 
water  was  frozen  in  the  jugs,  and  I  think  the  cold  was 
by  far  the  worst  trial  we  ever  had  to  endure. 

Eddie  Compton  and  Scot  Robson  were  our  first 
visitors.  They  had  come  down  to  Boulogne  for  twenty- 
four  hours'  leave,  and  I  found  them  lunching  at  Monys, 
with  no  very  definite  plans,  so  I  motored  them  back  to 
Paris  Plage  for  the  night.  Eddie  told  me  of  Toby 
Long's  death.  They  adored  him  in  the  Greys,  and 
they  had  all  been  miserable  when  he  had  left  them  to 
command  a  battalion  of  the  New  Army.  He  himself 
would  sooner  have  stayed  with  the  regiment,  but  he 
had  a  great  sense  of  his  duty,  and  at  that  time  he  knew 
how  badly  regular  officers  were  wanted.  He  had  come 
down  to  Etaples  only  a  few  days  before  to  make  a  report 
on  the  various  depots.  He  had  been  very  full  of  the 
shortage  of  men  at  the  Front,  and  had  come  down  to  see 
for  himself  what  men  there  were  in  the  camp,  and  he 
was  also  of  opinion  that  considerable  economy  could 
be  effected  by  doing  away  with  the  old  I.B.D.  Colonels 
and  substituting  men  of  lower  rank.  This  was  one  of 
our  many  extravagances  that  the  French  could  never 
understand.  They  themselves  would  have  employed  a 
captain,  where  we  should  have  placed  a  general. 

Marigold  and  I  dined  with  T.  L.,  and  he  had  interest- 
ing news  of  political  affairs  in  England.  It  appears 
LI.  G.  went  to  his  father  and  asked  him  if  he  could  rely 
on  his  support  in  the  forming  of  a  Ministry  ;  without 
his  support  he  said  he  would  be  unable  to  do  so.  W.  L. 
hesitated,  as  I  fancy  that  in  spite  of  believing  that 
Lloyd  George  was  the  best  man  to  win  the  war,  he  did 

17* 


260  Memories  and  Base  Details 

not  approve  of  his  methods  any  more  than  he  did  of 
Mr.  Asquith's  dilatory  policy.  This  hesitation  on 
Walter  Long's  part  accounted  for  the  delay  between 
Mr.  Asquith's  resignation  and  Mr.  Lloyd  George  actually 
taking  office.  I  know  Mr.  Long  is  almost  the  only  per- 
fectly disinterested  and  honest  politician,  but  I  don't 
think  I  had  realized  before  how  much  power  and  in- 
fluence he  had  in  the  country.  I  believe  he  was  the 
only  Member  of  the  Cabinet  who  didn't  know  Lord 
Northcliffe  by  sight.  At  one  of  the  first  Cabinet  meet- 
ings Lord  N.,  most  unorthodoxly,  interrupted  it  by 
wanting  to  see  L.  G.  As  the  Ministers  went  out  they 
passed  Lord  N.,  and  most  of  them  spoke  to  him,  but 
Mr.  Long  asked  who  he  was  ! 


The  arrival  of  the  Geddes  family  on  the  political 
stage  had  marked  a  new  era.  No  one  was  sure  if  their 
meteoric  rise  to  notoriety  was  due  to  personal  friendship 
with  Lloyd  George,  or  to  their  cousinship  with  Macready, 
who  still  ruled  the  roost  in  Whitehall.  Sir  Auckland 
as  Minister  of  National  Service  was  quickly  followed  by 
the  appearance  of  Sir  Eric  in  an  entirely  new  office 
created  for  him — Inspector-General  of  Transportation. 
Certainly  the  railways  were  not  beyond  reproach,  but 
I  don't  think  that  Geddes  was  a  necessity  in  order  to 
render  them  efficient,  and  if  an  Army  officer  had  been 
endowed  with  the  same  powers  of  incurring  the  same 
unlimited  expense,  he  would  probably  have  done  as 
well.  The  civilian  could  order  a  thousand  miles  of 
railway  line,  but  the  soldier  had  to  make  the  best  of  the 
material  at  his  disposal ;  the  civilian  could  order  motor- 


Memories  and  Base  Details  261 

boats  for  the  transport  of  wounded,  but  an  application 
from  the  officer  responsible  would  meet  with  a  curt 
refusal.  This  actually  happened.  General  Strick,  when 
he  was  G.O.C.  of  the  Mediterranean  Lines  of  Communica- 
tion, was  told  when  he  wanted  them  that  there  were  no 
motor-boats  available.  Geddes'  representative  visited 
his  headquarters,  and  Strick  mentioned  this  to  him  and 
said  he  only  wanted  two,  but  Geddes'  man  ordered 
twelve  for  him  by  wire,  and  they  promptly  arrived. 

Squandermania  was  born  in  Geddesburg  ! 

Geddesburg  was  the  name  bestowed  on  the  elaborate 
and  expensive  headquarters  of  the  Director  General 
of  Transportation  !  On  every  side  symptoms  of  this 
most  malignant  and  contagious  disease  were  apparent. 
The  small  staff  which  had  sufficed  General  Asser  at 
Havre  to  deal  with  both  railways  and  docks  was  in- 
stantly quadrupled  to  grapple  with  the  railways  only. 
Contented  captains  were  made  into  even  more  con- 
tented majors  by  Sir  Eric,  as  the  higher  rank  meant 
higher  pay. 

E.  G.'s  extravagance  caused  a  certain  amount  of 
amusement  at  the  time,  but  no  one  saw  where  it  was 
going  to  lead  us,  or  had  the  least  idea  that  in  a  few 
weeks  he  would  appear  in  an  admiral's  uniform  and 
ride  roughshod  over  England's  seamen — and  certainly 
no  one  could  see  what  special  qualities  he  possessed 
for  this  particular  post. 

The  female  portion  of  the  Geddes  family  was  not 
overlooked.  Mrs.  Chalmers  Watson  appeared  in  an 
officer's  uniform  as  Controller  General  of  the  W.A.A.C.'s. 
She  was  very  conscious  of  her  military  rank.  One  day 
Colonel  Wilberforce  took  her  out  to  luncheon,  and  with 
the  customary  courtesy  of  a  gentleman  towards  a  lady, 


262  Memories  and  Base  Details 

he   opened    the   door   for  her ;    but   instead   of    going 
through  it,  she  waved  to  him  with  the  delicious  remark  : 
'  I  think  you  are  senior  to  me,  sir  !  ' 

Whatever  I  can  say  about  the  Geddes  family  fades 
before  the  felicitous  picture  of  Scott  Moncrieffs,  which 
appeared  in  The  New  Witness,  and  which  I  have  been 
allowed  to  reprint  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  have 
not  seen  it  : 

THE  CHILD'S  GUIDE 

TO   AN   UNDERSTANDING   OF    THE   BRITISH   CONSTITUTION 

THIRD  LESSON 

There  are  no  stars  in  all  the  sky 
Outshine  the  blest  Dioscuri ; 
Castor  and  Pollux,  sons  of  Zeus 
Immortal,  and  by  common  use — 

Called  patrons  of  seafaring  men, 

Who  lamp  their  radiance  back  again. 

As  none  in  heaven  can  match  their  worth 

So  is  it  with  two  men  here  on  earth  ; 

Still  two  great  brethren  we  implore 

To  guide  our  helm  in  peace  or  war  : 
For  there  is  none  alive  whose  bread  is 
More  buttered  than  the  brothers  Geddes. 

Not  very  long  ago  they  came 
To  wealth,  emolument  and  fame  ; 
While  the  sea  rolls  o'er  British  ships. 
And  all  our  sun  is  in  eclipse. 

And  England  hardly  seems  alive. 

Quite  suddenly  the  pair  arrive. 

Five  years  since,  men  who  know  aver, 
One  was  a  Railway  Manager 
The  other  an  Anatomist, 
Till  in  a  trice,  ere  any  wist, 

They  outstripped  all  their  righting  pals 

As  generals  or  admirals. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  263 

"  Or,"  say  I,  for  alternately 
They've  governed  us  by  land  and  sea, 
And  ever  dressed  themselves  anew 
In  khaki  and  in  navy  blue, 

Enrolled  recruits — laid  railway  tracks. 

(Meanwhile  their  sister  ran  the  Waacs.) 

Now  Whitehall,  very  sore  afraid, 
Sees  Auckland  at  the  Board  of  Trade ; 
Where  while  he  guards  his  secret  box 
Canals,  roads,  rivers,  railways,  docks, 

Tubes,  omnibuses,  charabancs, 

Eric  accepts  with  grateful  thanks. 

The  first  contingent  of  the  W.A.A.C/s  came  into  the 
Canteen  at  Boulogne  for  their  tea.  Their  appearance 
created  a  certain  amount  of  amusement  amongst  the 
French  population.  I  believe  there  was  a  good  deal  of 
jealousy  amongst  the  various  Women's  Organizations, 
but  this  was  mostly  in  England,  and  I  never  fathomed 
the  intricacies  of  their  mechanism,  nor  the  details  of  their 
grievances,  but  I  believe  the  Women's  Legion  supplied 
the  motor  drivers  and  were  attached  for  purposes  of 
discipline  to  the  W.A.A.C.'s. 

The  First  Aid  Nursing  Yeomanry,  or  as  they  were 
better  known  by  their  nickname  "  The  Fannies,"  were, 
I  think,  the  first  Women's  contingent  to  come  to  France. 
Their  services  were  refused  by  the  British,  but  grate- 
fully accepted  by  the  Belgians.  The  time  came,  however, 
when  their  work  was  sufficiently  appreciated  for  the  Red 
Cross  to  take  them  over.  They  showed  themselves 
full  of  courage,  and  of  inestimable  use  during  the 
bombing  raids  at  Calais.  The  members  of  all  the 
Women's  Organizations  presented  a  most  level  and 
dignified  appearance  in  their  brown  or  khaki  uniforms  ; 
they  were  all  excessively  well  shod,  and  possessed  as  a 
rule  extraordinarily  neat  feet  and  ankles. 


264  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Naturally  the  arrival  of  a  huge  body  of  women  gave 
rise  to  the  most  fantastic  stories,  and  their  morals  were, 
I  believe,  most  unfairly  criticized.  They  had  the  most 
disciplinary  rules  and  it  was  a  most  heinous  crime  for 
an  army  officer  to  be  seen  talking  to  a  W.A.A.C.  Tommy, 
even  if  she  was  his  sister,  and  when  the  cavalry  were  at 
Camiers  and  their  Mess  was  run  by  the  W.A.A.C. 's,  Lord 
Blandford  was  seen  speaking  to  one  of  the  prettiest  wait- 
resses on  the  sands.  He  was  only  passing  the  time  of 
day  with  her  out  of  common  politeness,  but  I  was  told 
that  he  was  brought  up  before  the  W.A.A.C.  Command- 
ant to  be  severely  reprimanded  for  his  behaviour. 
****** 

The  summer  passed  more  or  less  peacefully,  and 
uneventfully  for  us,  though  I  had  an  extremely  anxious 
moment  when  Flavia  was  taken  suddenly  ill ;  her 
temperature  went  up  to  105°,  and  we  could  get  no  Doctor, 
as  a  big  convoy  had  just  come  in.  When  eventually 
he  arrived,  it  was  to  tell  us  she  had  got  pneumonia. 
Luckily  I  had  a  trained  nurse  working  in  the  Canteen, 
and  she  at  once  came  to  my  rescue.  "  All's  well  that 
ends  well,"  and  Flavia  recovered  with  almost  the  same 
speed  with  which  she  had  been  taken  ill. 

I  was  getting  busier  every  week.  I  had  enlarged 
the  big  hut  and  there  was  plenty  of  work  on  the  new 
siding  whilst  the  tea  huts  on  the  Bull  Ring  were  working 
well.  Paris  Plage  was  full  of  life  with  the  various  cavalry 
and  Yeomanry  regiments  in  the  neighbourhood,  whose 
officers  trooped  down  on  Sundays.  Tea  rooms  and  cafes 
had  sprung  up  in  every  small  street  to  cater  for  them, 
and  the  "  Continental  "  was  generally  crowded  for  week- 
ends. 

When  the  Prince  of  Wales  came  down  one  Sunday 


Memories  and  Base  Details  265 

he  found  his  room  temporarily  occupied  by  Flavia,  who 
had  been  fagged  by  Eddie  Compton  into  packing  his 
clothes,  as  he  was  just  departing.  All  the  other  hotels 
were  already  converted  into  hospitals  and  hostels.  Peggy 
and  Nancy  Brockenhurst,  old  friends  from  Melton,  had 
arrived  to  work  for  the  Young  Christians — so  had  Mrs. 
Toby  Long.  Our  neighbours,  the  Forestry,  the  latest 
official  Ministry,  under  Lord  Lovat,  kept  open  house, 
and  we  used  to  peep  at  their  guests  over  the  garden  wall, 
and  we  made  free  use  of  their  telephone,  as  they  were 
not  yet  so  entangled  with  the  red  tape  that  bound  more 
older  departments. 

A  horrible  rumour  reached  us  that  G.  H.  Q.  were  going 
to  move  from  Montreuil  to  Paris  Plage,  but  luckily  the 
accommodation  was  inadequate,  and  they  contented 
themselves  with  endless  visits,  and  the  C.  in  C.  was 
rumoured  to  be  a  frequent  visitor  to  the  golf  links.  As 
I  had  given  up  golf  entirely  I  never  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  him. 


VII 

DARBARA  POWELL  came  out  to  stay  with  me  in 
I — i 
•*-*     August.     I  was  naturally  delighted,  for  with  the 

exception  of  a  few  days  in  England  I  had  been  well  over 
a  year  without  seeing  a  friend — always  excepting  one  or 
two  passers-by.  There  was  nothing  much  going  on,  but 
we  were  fairly  busy  in  the  canteen.  Then  came  the 
first  real  excitement  in  the  camp  !  Trouble  over  the 
police  had  been  simmering  for  some  time.  The  saying 
"  like  master  like  man  "  was  more  than  true  in  this  case, 
for  ever  since  Strachan  had  been  A. P.M.  the  red  caps  in 
Etaples  had  become  thoroughly  offensive  individuals, 
and  no  greater  contrast  could  have  been  found  than  in 
the  manners  of  the  police  in  Boulogne  and  Abbeville,  and 
of  those  in  Etaples.  The  Australians  especially  resented 
their  methods  and  they  were  most  unsuited  to  them,  for 
with  all  their  reputation  for  lack  of  discipline,  I  found 
them  singularly  amenable — they  were  extraordinarily 
like  naughty  children  and  far  more  mischievous  than 
wicked. 

The  trouble  began  in  this  way.  Just  outside  my  hut 
there  was  a  bridge  which  marked  the  out-of-bounds 
limit  for  the  camp.  An  Australian  was  talking  to  a 
girl  at  a  few  minutes  past  the  hour  when  all  men  were  to 
be  in  camp.  The  policeman  started  hectoring  the 
Australian,  whose  contention  was  that  as  he  was  on  the 

266 


Memories  and  Base  Details  267 

bridge  he  was  breaking  no  rule.  The  policeman  con- 
tinued his  bullying  attitude,  with  the  net  result  that 
the  Australian  was  locked-up — a  tactful  word  and  the 
finale  would  have  been  very  different.  As  it  was,  the 
next  day  a  party  of  Australians  decided  to  raid  the  police 
station.  It  was  about  four  in  the  afternoon.  My  hut 
was  full  to  overflowing  when  a  shot  was  heard.  The 
hut  was  suddenly  emptied.  I  ran  out  to  see  what  had 
happened,  and  found  myself  being  swept  down  the  hill 
to  the  new  siding  in  the  midst  of  an  angry  mob.  It 
was  nothing  less  than  a  man  hunt  that  I  was  indulging 
in  !  When  the  Australians  attacked  the  police  hut 
the  policeman  had  fired — quite  unwarrantably.  His 
shot  had  gone  home,  and  a  gallant  Scotsman  lay  dead. 
The  effect  on  an  angry  mob  can  be  imagined.  The 
policeman  had  meanwhile  escaped  through  the  back  of 
the  hut  and  was  making  his  way  to  shelter  and  the 
station.  With  quite  amazing  promptitude  Colonel 
Nasan  and  Major  Skirrow  reached  the  station  by  a  short 
cut  from  the  Reinforcement  Office.  These  two  held 
the  station-master's  office,  where  the  policeman  had  found 
sanctuary,  against  a  crowd  of  some  thousands.  The 
natural  respect  for  an  officer  held  that  mob  at  bay.  They 
were  unarmed,  and  if  the  men  had  not  paused  voluntarily, 
they  would  have  been  powerless.  It  was  really  an  im- 
pressive sight  and  a  personal  triumph. 

After  a  few  words  from  Colonel  Nasan  in  almost  as 
short  a  time  as  it  takes  me  to  write,  the  mob  were  wending 
their  way  back  to  the  camp.  But  the  spirit  of  the  men 
was  not  altered,  and  it  was  obvious  that  there  would 
be  rioting.  Not  a  red-cap  dared  show  his  face  To  his 
credit,  be  it  said,  the  Commandant  rode  through  the 
camp,  capless  in  the  scrimmage,  but  otherwise  unhurt. 


268  Memories  and  Base  Details 

That  night  the  workers  refused  to  do  night  duty  on 
the  new  siding,  so  Barbara  and  I,  though  we  had  had 
a  long  day  of  it,  had  to  remain  alone.  We  had  a  per- 
fectly peaceful  night,  and  I  think  next  morning  some  of 
the  others  were  a  little  ashamed  of  their  attack  of  nerves  ! 
The  following  day  the  rioting  continued,  and  it  was 
rumoured  that  the  Australians  had  got  some  of  their 
own  back.  I  was  advised  to  shut  the  canteen,  but  this  I 
refused  to  do,  and  I  did  not  regret  it.  Most  of  the  other 
huts  were  closed,  and  came  in  for  some  of  the  rioting, 
but  though  we  were  crowded  out  there  was  not  a  pane 
of  glass  broken.  The  men  did  not  want  us  to  close  at 
the  regulation  hour,  but  were  perfectly  reasonable  when 
I  told  them  that  I  had  had  thirty-six  hours  without 
sleep,  and  a  self-constituted  bodyguard  of  Australians 
insisted  on  escorting  me  out  of  the  camp,  and  I  drove  my 
car  through  the  town  at  a  snail's  pace  with  thousands  of 
men  all  giving  three  cheers  for  Angelina  ! 

General  Asser  had  meanwhile  arrived  on  the  scene. 
He  made  a  tour  of  all  the  depots,  and  investigated  the 
men's  grievances. .  Some  of  the  disciplinary  rules  were 
relaxed,  and  various  harmless  concessions  granted.  The 
Etaples  riots  marked  the  death  of  the  red-caps,  and  their 
disappearance  did  much  to  clear  the  atmosphere,  for 
they  had  always  been  the  soldiers'  bugbear.  Incidentally, 
the  A.  P.  M.  Strachan  had  been  removed,  and  things 
soon  simmered  down — though  at  one  moment  they  had 
assumed  an  ugly  appearance,  and  a  regiment  had  been 
sent  from  the  Front,  in  case  the  riot  developed  into  any- 
thing more  serious. 

G.H.Q.  were  very  anxious  later  on  to  reinstate  the 
A. P.M.,  but  on  that  point  General  Asser  was  adamant. 
No  one  quite  knew  why  Horwood  was  so  anxious  for  his 


Memories  and  Base  Details  269 

return,  but  later  events  pointed  to  the  fact  that  he  was 
one  of  the  tools  being  used  to  collect  evidence  against 
me,  and  presumably  it  was  not  so  complete  as  they  might 
have  wished.  He  and  I  were  mutually  antagonistic. 
I  had  come  up  against  him  soon  after  his  arrival,  and 
I  disliked  him  at  once  on  account  of  his  abominable 
manners.  I  suppose  I  ought  to  have  ignored  them,  as 
he  obviously  knew  no  better,  and  should  have  remembered 
the  silk  purse  and  sow's  ear  adage.  But  I  was  not  wise. 
When,  however,  he  called  Marigold  by  her  Christian 
name  and  told  her  to  shut  his  office  door,  and  started 
paring  his  nails  with  a  penknife  while  he  was  talking 
to  me,  I  complained  about  him  to  Colonel  Plumer,  the 
A.A.Q.M.G.,  and  asked  to  be  allowed  to  use  him  as  an 
intermediary  for  any  business  I  had  to  transact. 


As  a  precautionary  measure  all  the  men  in  the  camp 
were  to  be  moved  up  the  line.  This  meant  a  busy  day 
for  me.  To  produce  tea  and  sandwiches  for  10,000 
men  was  no  joke  !  From  five  in  the  morning  all  hands 
were  kept  busy.  Cases  and  cases  of  eggs  were  fried, 
and  backwards  and  forwards  went  the  car  to  our  bake- 
house, and  the  bread  and  cakes  came  down  to  the  siding 
still  steaming  hot.  We  had  borrowed  an  extra  baker 
from  the  camp,  and  they  had  been  working  all  night 
in  the  old  bath-house,  turning  out  thousands  of  petits 
pains.  The  Salvation  Army  also  came  to  our  rescue 
and  gave  me  all  the  cakes  and  biscuits  they  had,  and  we 
positively  cleared  out  the  pdtissiers  of  Etaples. 

Without  ceasing,  the  men  poured  down,  and  as  one 
train  moved  out  another  moved  in — and  it  was  in  the 


270  Memories  and  Base  Details 

middle  of  this  that  General  Asser's  car  came  down  to 
the  new  siding.  He  wanted  to  speak  to  me,  he  said. 
I  pointed  to  the  crowd  of  men  besieging  my  sandwiches 
and  cakes,  and  told  him  I  was  too  busy.  But  he  in- 
sisted, and  I  saw  he  looked  unnaturally  grave  and 
worried. 

What  could  have  happened  ? 

"  I  have  just  come  from  the  A.G.,"  he  said,  "  with 
a  message  for  you." 

I  jokingly  retorted  :     "  To  order  me  out  of  France  ?  " 

"  Exactly/'  was  his  reply. 

I  burst  out  laughing,  I  remember,  and  not  very 
politely  told  him  "  not  to  talk  rot."  Then  I  saw  he 
was  really  serious  and  I  was  dumbfounded.  What  on 
earth  had  happened  ?  I  had  broken  no  rules  or  regu- 
lations— I  had  not  the  smallest  sin  on  my  conscience 
to  give  me  any  clue  to  his  extraordinary  message. 

When  I  had  partially  recovered  from  my  astonish- 
ment I  asked  him  "  Why  ?  " 

But  to  this  he  only  shook  his  head,  and  told  me  he 
had  less  idea  than  I  had. 

It  was  impossible  to  discuss  the  subject  in  these 
circumstances.  "  Sandwiches,  miss  ?  "  "  Couple  of 
Woodbines  " — "  Six  cakes  "  were  being  called  at  me 
from  all  sides,  so  I  arranged  to  motor  with  Barbara  to 
Abbeville  to  dinner,  after  the  last  trainload  of  men  had 
been  despatched.  As  Barbara  and  I  had  been  working 
since  daylight  we  were  in  rather  an  exhausted  condition. 
We  found  Colonel  Herbert  and  the  A. P.M.  at  dinner. 
No  light  could  be  thrown  by  anyone  on  the  affair, 
which  in  itself  was  extraordinary,  as  the  merest  tyro  in 
military  law  and  discipline  would  know  that  any  com- 
plaint must  go  first  through  local  channels,  and  through 


Memories  and  Base  Details  271 

the  A. P.M.  of  Lines  and  Communciations — and  that 
G.H.Q.,  however  autocratic,  should  receive  secret  reports 
and  act  on  them  over  General  Asser's  head  was  un- 
thinkable. 

Various  lines  of  action  were  suggested,  but  the  simplest 
was  to  write  to  Lord  Derby  direct.  This  I  did,  and 
I  also  wrote  to  Lord  Wemyss.  Lord  Derby  replied  that 
he  had  "  heard  something  of  the  matter  and  would 
investigate,"  and  Lord  Wemyss'  reply  came  simultan- 
eously that  he  had  seen  Lord  D.,  who  had  been  very 
nice,  but  "  had  made  some  rather  veiled  accusations." 
When  tackled  by  Lord  W.  on  these,  they  were  hurriedly 
withdrawn.  The  first  thing  to  do  was  to  get  to 
London.  I  wanted  to  see  Lord  Derby,  but  he  declined 
to  grant  me  an  interview,  saying  that  he  ought  not  to 
see  me  until  the  matter  had  been  settled,  and  that  he 
had  given  instructions  for  my  "  case "  to  be  "  fully 
investigated,"  and  that  he  should  "  believe  nothing 
unless  convinced  of  the  truth  of  it."  I  had  meanwhile 
ascertained  that  no  one  in  authority  at  the  Base  knew 
anything.  All  sorts  of  conjectures  and  surmises  carried 
us  no  further. 

I  had  only  been  given  a  pass  to  England  for  two 
days,  and  I  had  obtained  this  with  some  difficulty  so 
I  could  not  postpone  my  return.  I  had  been  back  at 
Paris  Plage  a  few  days  when  I  got  a  rather  belated  mes- 
sage that  I  could  go  and  see  the  A.G.  I  went  to  Mon- 
treuil  with  a  pencil  and  notebook — I  had  had  it  rammed 
into  me  by  all  the  officials  to  be  sure  and  say  nothing, 
or  the  authorities  would  try  and  pretend  they  had  done 
what  Lord  Derby  had  ordered  them,  that  is,  "  in- 
vestigated my  case." 

The  memory  of  that  interview  with  the  A.G.  is  one 


272  Memories  and  Base  Details 

of  the  most  amusing  incidents  in  my  life.  To  begin 
with,  I  drove  my  car  up  the  street  reserved  exclusively 
for  the  C.  in  C.'s  car.  Then  came  a  quite  unnecessary 
wait  in  an  office.  (I'm  sure  the  A.G.  was  much  more 
alarmed  at  my  visit  than  I  was.  He  had  dodged  me 
already  once  or  twice.)  At  last  I  was  shown  into  his 
office  and  felt  really  rather  sorry  for  him.  We  both 
stood  looking  at  each  other  (I  remembered  my  in- 
structions not  to  speak).  General  Fowke  (the  A.G.)  was 
a  rather  stupid-looking,  benign  man,  with  a  comfortable 
middle-aged  spread  on  him.  In  a  sense  his  looks  belied 
him,  as  I  believe  he  was  not  really  stupid,  merely  lazy, 
and  in  the  hands  of  Macready  he  was  surrounded  by 
unscrupulous  cads,  and  was  probably  blamed  for  things 
he  knew  nothing  about.  I  am  told  that  he  was  quite 
nice  about  me  afterwards  and  sorry  that  he  had  let 
things  drift  so  far,  but  having  once  done  so,  he  adopted 
the  line  of  least  resistance.  In  the  room  was  another 
man — I  cannot  remember  his  name.  He  was  the  A.A.G. 
I  discovered.  He  had  a  most  unprepossessing  ap- 
pearance, and  wore  an  eyeglass. 

The  A.G.  cleared  his  throat  several  times  and  then 
got  out  his  first  sentence. 

"  I  believe  you  wish  to  see  me,"  was  his  opening 
remark  for  the  prosecution.  As  I  looked  at  those  two 
men  the  thing  that  flashed  through  my  mind  was  how 
on  earth  had  such  people  got  to  such  high  estate  ! 

I  meekly  replied,  "  Yes."  Monosyllables  could  not 
be  called  talking  !  He  then  had  the  effrontery  to  ask, 
"  Why  ?  " 

How  was  I  still  to  be  silent  after  that  ? 

I  suggested  blandly  that  as  he  wished  me  to  leave 
France  I  was  anxious  to  know  the  reason. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  273 

More  coughing,  much  unsettling  of  paper,  and  he 
began  appealing  mutely  to  the  unpleasant  gentleman 
in  the  corner,  who  was  toying  with  his  monocle. 

"  This  is  most  unpleasant." 

I  whipped  out  my  notebook  (what  a  bore  if  I  had 
suddenly  broken  the  point  of  my  pencil !)  and  started 
writing. 

"  Please  don't  mind  me." 

And  he  continued  : 

"  Your  influence  is  not  a  good  one  with  the  troops — 
and  the  C.  in  C.  wishes  you  to  leave." 

I  was  feeling  I  wanted  to  giggle. 

Another  pause,  more  clearing  of  the  throat. 

"  We  have  very  fully  investigated  this  case  and  are 
satisfied  that  our  evidence  is  correct." 

Seeing  me  writing  every  word  down  must  have  been 
disconcerting  for  them. 

"  A  clergyman  has  heard  you  say  '  damn/  Really 
this  is  most  unpleasant,"  he  went  on.  I  assured  him 
I  did  not  mind. 

"  You  washed  your  head  in  the  canteen." 

This  was  the  comble  !  I  longed  to  ask  him  whether 
he  would  prefer  me  to  go  dirty,  and  if  he  would  have 
kept  smiling  if  he  had  spent  the  winter,  as  I  had,  without 
any  hot  water.  It  so  happened,  however,  that  this  was 
fiction  founded  on  fact.  I  had  washed  my  head  in  the 
canteen  kitchen  !  As  Marigold  and  I  were  the  cooks 
it  does  not  sound  such  a  very  improper  proceeding. 

This  comic  interview  drew  to  its  close,  after  more 
grotesque  and  inaccurate  accusations  as  to  the  awfulness 
of  my  behaviour  had  been  read  to  me  and  duly  inscribed 
in  my  notebook.  As  I  was  leaving  the  A.G.  asked  me 
if  it  was  true  that  we  were  making  profits  out  of  the 

18 


274  Memories  and  Base  Details 

canteen,  and  if  so,  how  I  did  it.  I  told  him  it  was  im- 
possible to  do  otherwise.  The  last  word  was  the  reiter- 
ation of  the  first — that  there  was  no  more  to  be  said, 
Sir  Douglas  Haig  wished  me  to  leave  France. 

I  wrote  to  Sir  Douglas  through  Sir  Philip  Sassoon, 
who  told  me  he  had  delivered  my  letter,  but  I  never 
received  an  answer.  Later,  General  Asser  told  me  that 
when  he  protested  on  the  way  the  whole  affair  had  been 
conducted  over  his  head,  Sir  Douglas  assured  him  that 
he  knew  nothing  about  the  case  at  all. 

A  fresh  development  awaited  me  at  home,  and  threw 
some  light  on  the  methods  of  truth  and  justice  employed 
at  G.H.Q.  Some  time  back  I  had  been  obliged  sum- 
marily to  dismiss  one  of  my  workers.  It  was  a  letter 
from  her  to  another  worker  that  was  brought  to  me. 
In  it  the  writer  stated  that  efforts  were  being  made  to 
get  me  out  of  France,  but  that  so  far  this  was  impossible. 
A  high  official  had  actually  been  to  see  her.  Between 
them  they  had  concocted  a  scheme  to  accomplish  this. 
Signed  evidence  was  absolutely  necessary,  but  the 
signatures,  according  to  the  writer,  would  not  go  further 
than  official  headquarters  so  that  the  stories  need  not  be 
truthful !  "  In  fact,"  the  letter  continued,  "  it  doesn't 
matter  what  you  say,  as  they  have  promised  to  keep 
our  names  out."  The  fellow  worker  to  whom  this  strange 
communication  was  addressed,  sent  it  to  me  directly 
she  heard  what  was  going  on,  together  with  her  reply, 
which  was  to  the  effect  that  she  had  been  very  happy 
in  the  canteen,  and  had  seen  nothing  wrong  to  report. 
If  the  originals  of  these  letters  were  not  in  safe  keeping 
and  available  for  inspection  by  the  incredulous,  I  should 
expect  my  account  to  be  treated  as  a  fairy  tale. 

The  R.T.O.  on  the  new  siding  received  a  visit  from 


Memories  and  Base  Details  275 


Colonel  Mellor,  who  in  the  most  unconcerned  fashion 
insinuated  that  at  5  a.m.  everyone  was  likely  to  say 
"  damn,"  and  that  I  cannot  have  been  a  beautiful 
example  to  the  contrary.  But  the  R.T.O.  was  not 
to  be  drawn — even  if  his  admission  that  I  had  been 
guilty  of  such  a  crime  might  have  been  rewarded  by  a 
transfer  from  the  dreariness  of  Etaples  to  a  more  im- 
portant and  interesting  railhead.  The  loyalty  displayed 
by  all  the  local  officials,  from  the  highest  to  the  humblest, 
has  more  than  compensated  for  the  malice  of  the  jealous  ! 
The  letter  from  the  discharged  worker,  to  which  I 
have  referred,  I  sent  on  to  Lord  Derby,  in  the  confident 
expectation  that  he  would  need  no  further  evidence  of 
the  methods  being  employed  against  me.  He  made 
no  comment  upon  it,  and  concealed  the  awkward  position 
he  was  in  by  changing  his  attitude  of  friendly  justice 
to  one  of  official  aloofness. 

Interest  in  my  own  affairs  was  suddenly  disturbed 
by  my  having  to  take  Flavia  post  haste  to  Paris  for  the 
Pasteur  treatment.  One  of  the  Alsatian  puppies  we 
were  trying  to  cure  of  distemper  had  bitten  her,  and 
the  doctor  said  that  we  must  take  no  risks. 

Three  weeks  at  the  Hotel  Aleurice  was  a  most 
pleasant  rest  and  change.  Colonel  Barry  was  round 
and  about,  and  the  Kemps  most  hospitable.  The 
Eshers  were  in  Paris,  as  nice  as  usual,  and  Lord  Esher 
did  what  he  could  to  help  me  by  writing  to  Lord  Derby. 
He  made  me  realize  that  I  was  only  one  of  the  many 
who  were  suffering  from  the  ruthless  injustice  which 
was  meted  out  so  recklessly  at  Headquarters.  As  he 
quoted  instances  my  resentment  lessened,  remembering 
how  small  my  grievance  was  in  comparison  with  careers 
absolutely  finished. 

18* 


276  Memories  and  Base  Details 

The  most  absurd  potin  had  been  started  in  Paris  about 
Mr.  Jeff  Cohen  (Lord  Michelham's  agent).  It  began, 
I  believe,  by  his  having  written  at  the  commencement 
of  hostilities  to  the  Kaiser  about  his  racehorses,  which 
were  in  Germany.  From  this  small  beginning  a  Cohen 
and  an  anti-Cohen  faction  arose.  The  Embassy  was 
anti  (I  believe  inspired  by  a  lady  out  of  jealousy  over 
the  Michelham  Convalescent  Home),  and  Cohen  was 
denounced  as  a  spy.  (His  house,  meanwhile,  was  the 
unofficial  headquarters  of  any  generals  who  came  to 
Paris.)  Lord  Bertie,  in  spite  of  all  the  important  things 
he  had  to  attend  to,  became  obsessed  with  this  idea, 
and  once,  when  a  celebrated  general  went  to  see  him, 
he  had  taken  up  half  the  interview  discoursing  on  the 
subject,  so  much  so,  that  as  he  went  out,  the  general 
told  one  of  the  Embassy's  secretaries,  that  his  time 
was  too  valuable  to  waste  !  The  secretary  smiled,  and 
quoted  an  instance  of  another  ambassador,  whose 
obsession  was  a  new  garden  pump  !  Among  the  pro- 
Cohens  was  Lord  Esher,  who  showed  throughout  the 
whole  affair — which  lasted  a  very  long  time — what 
excellent  qualities  of  loyalty  and  fairness  he  possessed. 

Lord  Esher,  I  should  think,  was  the  only  man  in 
England  who  could  have  successfully  performed  the 
role  he  did  during  the  war.  From  the  first  he  was 
regarded  with  suspicion  and  jealousy  by  the  busybodies 
of  the  war.  He  had  no  official  appointment,  and  the 
freedom  of  his  movements  and  actions  caused  many 
hypothetical  conjectures  over  his  business.  He  was, 
I  believe,  an  unofficial  liaison  officer  between  G.H.Q., 
Grand  Quartier  General  and  the  War  Office  at  Home. 
Could  any  job  have  required  tact  more  than  that  ? 
But,  all  the  same,  he  was  Lord  Kitchener's  friend,  a 


Memories  and  Base  Details  277 

staunch  supporter  of  French,  and  retained  his  friendly 
relations  with  Haig,  whilst  he  was  immensely  popular 
with  the  French  authorities. 

Hugo  came  over  to  discuss  the  case.  He  had  seen 
Sir  John  Cowans,  who  was  of  the  opinion  that  Macready 
was  at  the  bottom  of  the  trouble,  and  that  it  paid  the 
others  to  obey  his  instructions.  I  know  he  was  sup- 
posed to  run  the  A.G.'s  department  in  France,  and  to 
have  staffed  it  with  not  too  scrupulous  people  to  carry 
out  his  instructions — "  one  of  Macready 's  tools  "  was 
a  common  enough  expression  in  France  during  the 
war. 

As  soon  as  Flavia's  treatment  was  over  I  took  her 
back  to  Paris  Plage  and  made  arrangements  to  go  over 
to  England  myself  to  see  Sir  Charles  Russell,  who  was 
to  act  for  me  in  the  event  of  my  succeeding  in  getting 
an  inquiry.  I  cannot  speak  in  sufficient  gratitude  of  the 
kindness  which  Sir  Charles  showed  me.  He  interviewed 
every  sort  of  official  at  the  War  Office,  and  he  helped  me 
to  draft  a  letter  to  Haig.  I  think  at  first  he  had  been 
inclined  to  be  prejudiced  against  me,  his  prejudice 
went  no  further  than  the  colour  schemes  he  had  seen 
me  in  at  Boulogne  !  I  confess  that  in  these  days  of 
uniforms,  that  coloured  jerseys  were  inclined  to  give 
an  impression  of  frivolity.  However,  he  satisfied  him- 
self over  my  credentials  and  subjected  me  to  a  rigid 
cross-examination.  He  had  had  enough  experience 
during  the  war  to  realize  the  immense  difficulty  of 
obtaining  justice  at  the  hands  of  existing  officials,  so 
that  he  gave  me  little  encouragement  to  hope  that  we 
should  ever  get  the  inquiry.  The  better  my  case,  the 
less  likely  I  was  to  get  satisfaction  in  that  direction. 
He  told  me  something  of  how  badly  Claud  Levita  had 


278  Memories  and  Base  Details 

been  treated.  It  had  been  necessary  for  Sir  Charles 
to  get  to  Calais,  in  order  to  obtain  evidence  which 
was  to  completely  exonerate  an  officer  who  had  been 
summarily  cashiered.  Claud  Levita's  sympathies  had 
been  on  the  side  of  justice  and  humanity — two 
sentiments  not  appreciated  at  G.H.Q.  The  officer  was 
exonerated,  but  Claud  Levita  paid  the  penalty.  I 
must  say  I  should  like  to  have  been  present  at  the 
Levita-Child  interview  afterwards  ! 

The  first  of  our  tactical  moves  was  for  Arnold  Ward 
to  ask  a  question  in  the  House  of  Commons.  Mr. 
Macpherson's  reply  was  to  read  out  a  wire  from  G.H.Q. 
saying  that  I  had  had  my  inquiry.  The  local  authorities, 
who  had  advised  me  to  say  nothing  at  my  famous  inter- 
view with  the  A.G.,  were  pretty  shrewd  judges  of  the 
methods  likely  to  be  employed,  as  in  spite  of  my 
precautions,  that  one-sided  interview  had,  nevertheless, 
been  interpreted  into  an  inquiry.  I  chaffed  Mr.  Mac- 
pherson  about  it  afterwards,  but  I  realized  that  he  had 
really  no  alternative.  This  lie  shattered  my  last  illusion. 
After  all  the  paraphernalia  of  prayers,  which  is  the 
preliminary  to  the  day's  business  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, I  had  imagined  that  lies  were  not  told  as  glibly 
there  as  in  the  Law  Courts.  The  result  of  this  travesty 
of  truth  and  justice  was  to  enlist  many  friends  on  my 
side.  If  there  was  any  truth  in  the  information  they 
had  surreptitiously  collected,  the  authorities  had  nothing 
to  lose  by  granting  the  inquiry  I  was  pressing  for,  and 
their  emphatic  refusal  was  tantamount  to  admitting 
that  they  had  no  reliable  evidence  with  which  to  sub- 
stantiate their  accusations. 

Undeterred  by  the  failure  of  our  efforts  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  the  subject  was  to  be  brought  up  in  the 


Memories  and  Base  Details  279 

House  of  Lords,  and  Lord  Ribblesdale  came  to  see  me 
about  it.  He  gave  all  the  papers  to  Lord  Buckm aster 
to  read,  including  Lord  Derby's  letters,  and  as  I  did  not 
know  Lord  B.  his  interest  in  the  matter  could  not  be 
attributed  to  personal  friendship,  and  the  fact  that  he 
was  willing  to  support  Lord  Ribblesdale  and  Lord 
Wemyss  in  the  House  of  Lords  was  in  itself  a  triumph. 

The  peaceful  tactics  which  were  eventually  adopted 
resulted  from  an  eleventh-hour  suggestion  from  Lord 
Buckmaster.  After  carefully  considering  the  matter 
he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  my  accusers  would  prob- 
ably be  my  judges  in  an  inquiry,  and  his  opinion  of 
certain  people's  sense  of  justice  was  not  exaggerated  ; 
also  the  question  of  finance  entered  largely  into  our 
final  decision.  Lord  B.'s  idea  was  to  negotiate  with 
Lord  Derby  himself,  and  the  result  of  his  intervention 
was  a  compromise.  Lord  Derby  was  to  make  a  speech, 
drafted  by  ourselves,  in  reply  to  Lord  R.  and  Lord  W., 
provided  that  "  the  noble  lords  "  would  in  their  speeches 
refrain  from  attacking  the  War  Office  or  G.H.Q.,  either 
in  the  House  of  Lords  or  in  the  Press. 

What  a  comic  situation  for  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  War  to  find  himself  in  ! 

Lord  Derby  was  in  an  unenviable  position — I  had 
his  letters,  promising  a  full  investigation  into  my  case, 
but  his  subordinates  refused  me  the  facilities  of  even 
answering  the  charges  ! 

I  have  always  marvelled  at  Lord  Derby's  attitude. 
Having  known  him  all  my  life,  I  should  have  said 
unhesitatingly  that  he  stood  for  a  certain  type  of  Eng- 
lishman, not,  perhaps,  overburdened  with  brains,  but 
essentially  just.  I  may  have  attributed  this  quality  to 
him,  judging  too  much  by  his  appearance.  Bucolic  John 


280  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Bullness  is  an  excellent  shop-window  dressing,  and  is 
inclined  to  inspire  confidence  not  usually  bestowed  on  a 
less  rotund  figure  .  .  .  the  goods  are  not  always  hall- 
marked ! 

Annoyed  as  I  was  at  not^  seeing  the  A.  G.'s  depart- 
ment exposed  in  its  true  colours  to  the  world  at  large, 
the  two  people  most  disappointed  at  the  peaceful  climax 
were  Lord  Ribbledsale  and  Lord  Wemyss,  who  had  pre- 
pared acrimonious  speeches,  by  which  their  names  were 
to  be  handed  down  to  posterity,  and  to  have  to  change 
these  at  the  last  moment  to  eulogies  of  myself  was,  to 
say  the  least,  very  trying  for  them  ! 

The  disclosures,  if  there  had  been  an  inquiry,  would 
have  meant  a  huge  upheaval  in  the  A.  G.'s  department, 
and  I  heard  afterwards  that  a  most  regrettable  individual, 
whose  name  I  forget  but  who  was  one  of  the  pets  in  the 
Provost  Marshal's  office  at  G.H.Q.,  had  rung  up  one  of 
the  staff  at  Boulogne  to  ascertain  if  there  was  any 
chance  of  my  getting  the  inquiry — "  because,"  he  added, 
"  if  I  did,  their  jobs  were  all  gone,  as  they  had  no  evidence 
against  me." 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  flattering  or  consoling 
than  the  crowds  of  letters  which  literally  poured  in  on 
me,  both  from  known  and  unknown  individuals.  Indig- 
nation at  my  treatment  and  thanks  for  what  I  had  done 
for  them  was  the  keynote  of  their  contents. 

The  case  had  been  going  on  from  September,  1917, 
to  February,  1918,  yet  the  canteens  were  still  in  opera- 
tion. The  workers  were  like  the  ten  little  nigger  boys, 
and  they  dropped  off  one  by  one,  and  I  was,  of  course, 
not  allowed  to  replace  them.  They  were  not  even  per- 
mitted to  go  home  on  leave  ;  if  they  went  they  were 
not  to  be  allowed  to  return. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  281 

I  think  this  method  of  retaliating  on  me  was  one 
of  the  worst,  as  it  reacted  directly  on  the  soldiers.  The 
workers  behaved  heroically  in  sticking  to  me,  but  they 
were  human  beings,  and  they  could  not  work  indefinitely 
without  a  rest  or  entirely  abandon  their  home  ties. 
Urgent  private  affairs  compelled  some  of  them  to  leave  ; 
my  manageress  at  Boulogne  was  to  be  married,  Miss 
Marsters  had  to  come  home  to  a  dying  sister,  and  so  on. 
As  the  staff  diminished,  they  were  more  or  less  replaced 
by  French  girls  and  orderlies,  and  at  the  finish  the  Big 
Hut  had  to  go  to  the  wall  as  the  station  work  could  not 
be  neglected. 


Having  got  over  this  episode  of  my  life,  I  began  to 
contemplate  working  for  the  French.  Our  own  men 
were,  or  should  have  been,  amply  provided  for  by  this 
time,  and  the  French  poilu  had  none  of  the  luxuries 
which  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  British  soldier,  so  that  I 
looked  forward  to  doing  something  for  them.  My  two 
cars  were  at  their  disposition,  and  I  received  various 
suggestions  and  offers  of  work.  Colonel  Daru  was  very 
anxious  that  I  should  go  to  St.  Quentin  and  help  with 
the  Ravitaillement  of  the  Pays  DevastSs  ;  but  at  that 
moment,  owing  to  the  extension  of  our  line,  St.  Quentin 
was  under  the  British  regime,  so  that  my  appearance 
there  was  barred.  One  rather  amusing  thing  happened 
directly  after  my  return.  I  received  a  visit  from  our 
new  A. P.M.,  telling  me  that  he  had  been  instructed  to 
give  me  a  motor  pass,  apparently  from  one  end  of  France 
to  the  other,  for  a  month.  I  have  never  understood 
why  this  generous  offer  was  made,  but  perhaps  on  the 


282  Memories  and  Base  Details 

grounds  that,  given  enough  rope,  I  should  hang  myself, 
and  that  Satan  would  surely  find  some  mischief  for  my 
idle  self,  which  would  really  give  the  authorities  the 
right  to  evict  me.  Unfortunately,  homme  propose  et  Dieu 
dispose.  A  severe  attack  of  jaundice  knocked  any  hope 
I  may  have  entertained  of  joy  rides  on  the  head ;  but, 
even  so,  my  movements  were  evidently  being  watched, 
and  my  maid  was  stopped  in  the  street  to  answer  inquiries 
as  to  who  was  staying  in  my  house.  I  really  might 
have  been  the  A.G.'s  wife  he  was  trying  to  get  rid  of  ! 

After  settling  up  my  canteen  business,  I  motored  to 
Paris  to  see  Colonel  Daru,  and  to  find  out  wrhat  he  would 
like  me  to  do,  as  the  St.  Quentin  idea  could  not  materialize. 
I  felt  so  desperately  ill  on  arriving  in  Paris,  that  Vera 
Bate  insisted  on  my  going  to  bed  and  sent  a  doctor  to 
see  me.  He  was  Clemenceau's  doctor  and  most  interest- 
ing to  talk  to,  but  I  should  have  enjoyed  his  conversation 
more  if  I  had  not  been  so  completely  sou ffr ante.  He  was 
very  full  of  King  Edward's  wisdom  and  foresight,  and 
looked  on  him  as  a  great  diplomat  and  as  the  saviour  of 
France,  owing  to  the  Entente  ;  but,  he  added,  "  il  a 
sauve  1'Angleterre  aussi."  Without  the  Entente,  he 
insisted,  the  Germans  would  have  destroyed  first  France, 
then  England.  I  did  not  like  his  tisanes,  or  his  medi- 
cines, and  as  I  felt  no  better  I  determined  to  struggle  back 
to  Le  Touquet  to  English  doctors. 

Colonel  Barry  arrived  to  see  me  one  morning,  full  of 
a  suggestion  that  I  should  organize  a  convoy  of  cars  like 
Miss  Lowther's  for  the  French  Army.  The  idea  smiled 
on  me  tremendously,  as  I  had  had  a  surfeit  of  canteen 
work.  I  wrote  to  someone  I  knew  in  England  to  see  if 
any  drivers  could  be  collected,  and  got  an  answer  in  the 
affirmative,  and  meanwhile  Colonel  Barry  went  on  with 


Memories  and  Base  Details  283 

the  arrangements  with  the  Service  de  Sante  in  Paris,  but 
for  the  moment  I  was  helplessly  tied  to  my  bed. 

Colonel  Barry  was  one  of  the  great  personalities  at 
the  Base,  surrounded  by  a  halo  of  mystery.  He  had 
gone  out  with  Mr.  Kemp  in  the  first  week  of  the  war, 
and  between  them  they  had  organized  the  Anglo- 
American  Ambulance  Section.  He  was  attached,  ac- 
cording to  how  it  suited  him,  in  turn,  to  the  British 
or  French  Army,  and  on  occasions  to  the  Red  Cross,  but, 
generally  speaking,  he  was  his  own  master.  He  was  a 
colossal  opportunist,  and  his  life  was  led  according  to 
his  own  rules  and  regulations.  One  minute  he  was  in 
the  trenches,  the  next  at  G.H.Q.  Another  day  found 
him  dining  at  the  French  G.Q.G.,  and  the  following 
evening  he  would  be  entertaining  an  important  magnate 
in  Paris.  He  led  Denys  Baily  by  a  string,  twisted  Paget 
round  his  little  finger,  and  spoilt  my  children  with 
presents  in  the  intervals  !  He  was  incessantly  on  the 
road,  and  he  would  call  on  us  at  the  most  unexpected 
hours. 

I  had  plenty  of  other  visitors  in  those  days,  having 
abandoned  any  vanity  I  may  have  had,  and  quite 
ignoring  my  orange  face,  I  welcomed  them  gladly. 

Vi  de  Trafford  had  just  arrived  and  joined  the 
V.A.D.'s  who  were  working  at  the  Westminster 
Hospital.  I  was  very  surprised  that  the  French- 
men didn't  rave  about  her  looks,  for  she  is  so  very 
lovely.  But  they  didn't,  and  they  thought  Olivia 
Wyndham,  who  was  another  new  arrival,  better  looking. 

I  was  just  beginning  to  feel  alive  again  (never  more  will 
I  laugh  at  anyone  with  jaundice),  when  the  Household 
Cavalry  arrived  at  Camiers,  to  be  trained  as  machine- 
gunners.  They  were  all  old  friends,  and,  much  to  the 


284  Memories  and  Base  Details 

delight  of  the  children,  spent  most  of  their  spare  time 
at  Paris  Plage.  Archie  Carlton  was  just  going  back 
to  be  married,  but  of  Ali,  alas  !  we  saw  next  to  nothing, 
as  he  was  "  courting,"  and  his  marriage  to  Mrs.  Leisch- 
mann  took  place  about  this  time  at  Boulogne.  They 
were  all  very  good  about  coming  to  see  me  and  bringing 
me  the  news.  Count  d'Aramon,  who  was  interpreter  to 
the  2nd  Life  Guards,  was  a  particularly  regular  visitor. 
He  was  always  entertaining,  talked  English  perfectly,  and 
had  a  surprising  fund  of  good  stories.  He  took  a  gloomy 
view  of  the  situation,  and  told  me  that  though  they  had 
been  for  months  up  at  St.  Quentin  digging,  the  trenches 
they  had  dug  were  useless.  He  had  taken  Colonel 
Stanley  over  to  the  adjoining  French  lines  and  pointed 
out  to  him  the  difference  in  their  preparations  ;  but, 
after  all,  it  was  General  Gough's  look-out,  or  someone 
above  him.  They  seemed  to  have  had  plenty  of  horse- 
shows  up  there,  anyhow.  Count  d'Aramon's  anticipa- 
tion of  the  Germans  attacking  there,  and  the  result, 
was  justified  by  the  events  that  followed. 


The  news  of  the  great  German  attack  burst  with 
surprising  suddenness,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  it  hap- 
pened on  the  very  day  that  it  had  been  prognosticated. 

The  cavalry  were  hurried  back  to  the  line  at  a 
moment's  notice.  I  groaned  at  my  forced  inactivity  and 
looked  impatiently  for  the  news  that  used  to  be  brought 
to  me  in  the  evening  by  one  or  another. 

For  the  first  time  there  was  real  consternation  amongst 
the  inhabitants  of  Paris  Plage.  A  great  number  of  the 
population  were  refugees  from  Belgium.  They  had 
seen  the  Boche  once,  and  that  had  been  enough  for  them, 


Memories  and  Base  Details  285 

so  they  packed  their  baluchons  and  were  prepared  to 
"  trek  "  once  more.  I  was  left  with  only  my  maid  in 
the  way  of  servants.  Her  husband,  an  Alsatian,  was 
missing  since  1914,  but  she  had  a  fixed  idea  that  he  was 
still  alive,  and  nothing  would  have  moved  her  from  Paris 
Plage,  as  she  expected  him  to  turn  up  there  one  day. 

The  wildest  rumours  came  through  the  postman  and 
the  baker,  and  still  the  Germans  seemed  coming  on. 
The  camp,  they  told  me,  was  literally  thick  with  men 
who  had  lost  their  units  in  the  wild  retreat.  Would  the 
Germans  reach  Amiens  ?  •  The  worst  was  anticipated 
by  the  inhabitants  when  the  tocsin  sounded  for  all  the 
boys  of  the  next  year's  class  to  report  at  Boulogne. 
And  there  was  I,  still  in  bed  !  It  was  some  comfort  to 
hear  of  the  German  losses  being  so  severe  that  they 
lay  in  heaps  against  the  wire  entanglements,  so  that  the 
men  had  to  climb  on  these  masses  of  dead  bodies  to  cut 
their  way  through  the  wire. 

As  the  refugees  left  Paris  Plage,  others  who  had 
fled  from  Amiens  came  in.  Our  French  mademoiselle 
and  Flavia  were  in  Etaples  when  mademoiselle  fell 
into  the  arms  of  her  sister,  who  at  first  she  failed  to 
recognize.  Her  three  children  were  with  her.  The 
bombardment  of  Amiens  had  been  too  much  for  them. 
They  had  been  living  in  a  cellar  and  their  house  was 
the  only  one  in  the  street  that  had  remained  untouched. 
Having  been  unable  to  stand  the  strain  any  longer, 
they  had  joined  in  the  general  exodus.  They  were 
clotheless  and  penniless  and  in  an  altogether  pitiable 
condition,  having  walked  the  entire  distance,  sleeping 
by  the  roadside,  and  their  description  of  their  journey 
was  pathetic.  They  had  been  swept  along  by  the  crowd 
on  the  road,  and  one  of  the  boys,  who  had  brought  a 


286  Memories  and  Base  Details 

change  of  shoes  and  slung  them  on  his  back,  had  had 
them  cut  off,  without  even  detecting  the  robbery.  The 
things  some  of  these  wretched  people  had  tried  to  save 
was  too  quaint.  Imagine  fleeing  from  the  Germans 
and  insisting  on  carrying  a  canary  with  you !  An 
extra  panic  had  been  created  in  Amiens  by  crowds  of 
unarmed  men  in  khaki  rushing  back  into  the  town. 
The  inhabitants  thought  that  the  whole  British  army 
had  run  away — whilst  really  they  were  Lord  Portsmouth's 
land  army,  who  had  been  peacefully  tilling  the  fields, 
but  who  had  hurriedly  throwTi  down  their  spades 
when  the  shells  came  too  near  to  them  ! 

The  confusion  that  reigned  in  the  camp  at  Etaples 
after  the  practical  annihilation  of  the  Fifth  Army  was 
stupendous.  Thousands  poured  in,  trying  to  get  news 
of  their  units  ;  all  traces  of  them  had  disappeared  amidst 
the  chaos.  The  huge  accommodation  resources  of  the 
camp  were  taxed  almost  beyond  their  limit,  even 
though  the  reinforcements  were  being  poured  out  daily. 

The  hospitals  were  crowded,  but  only  the  worst  cases 
were  kept,  and  the  rest  hurried  over  to  England  to 
make  room  for  fresh  casualties. 

Two  days  after  the  Fifth  Army  retreat,  General 
Gough  appeared,  to  visit  the  patients  at  the  Westminster. 
Contrary  to  expectations  he  seemed  to  be  in  the  most 
cheerful  frame  of  mind,  and  it  did  not  tend  to  soften 
the  criticisms  levelled  at  him  by  those  who  had  been 
in  the  Fifth  Army  when  they  heard  him  announcing 
that  Haig  had  given  him  another  job.  The  general 
feeling  was  that  he  should  have  gone  home  after  Pas- 
schendaele,  and  there  was  also  a  feeling,  right  or  wrong, 
that  he  owed  his  later  command  to  his  old  friendship 
with  Haig. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  287 

The  historical  meeting  at  Abbeville,  six  days  after 
the  Germans  had  broken  through,  altered  the  destiny 
of  the  world.  The  quick  appointment  of  Foch  as 
Generalissimo  of  the  Allied  Armies  was  the  best  news 
that  we  could  have  hoped  for.  It  meant  concentration 
of  power  and  responsibility,  the  one  thing  which  had 
been  so  sadly  lacking  and  which  had  not  been  arrived 
at  during  the  deliberations  of  the  Supreme  Council. 
The  tangled  web  of  affairs  was  hurled  at  Foch  only 
when  its  unravelling  appeared  quite  impracticable. 
The  generals  in  the  field  welcomed  the  change  of  regime 
unanimously,  and  it  was  only  the  G.H.Q.  staff  officers 
who  had  anything  to  say  against  it,  as  they  automatically 
lost  some  of  their  prestige  and  importance. 

Would  Haig  be  sent  home  now  ?  The  question  was 
on  every  lip,  but  Colonel  Repington's  description  of 
him  :  "  Haig  has  become  a  Post  Office,"  obviously  made 
his  return  unnecessary.  There  had  been  enough  accu- 
sations and  scandals,  so  he  was  left  to  enjoy  his  peer- 
age and  pension,  from  a  grateful  but  impoverished 
country. 

But  this  was  not  the  only  change.  Lord  Derby  was 
our  new  Ambassador  in  Paris.  The  Morning  Post  was 
not  altogether  polite  in  its  comments  on  the  appointment, 
but  though  I  had  no  reason  to  love  Lord  Derby  I  confess 
that  no  one  could  have  made  a  greater  success,  than  he 
apparently  did,  of  his  ambassadorial  duties.  That  bluff 
good  temper  and  apparent  honesty  carried  him  far. 
His  popularity  was  in  some  measure  due  to  the  great 
desire  on  the  part  of  the  French  for  a  still  firmer  alliance 
with  England.  By  making  a  social  pet  of  Lord  D.,  they 
relied  on  his  carrying  a  pleasant,  and  flattering  recollec- 
tion of  his  sojourn  among  them,  and  thus  securing  his 


•288  Memories  and  Base  Details 

good  offices,  should  the  Entente  be  ever  on  the  brink 
of  a  crisis. 

The  appointment  of  Lord  Milner  as  Lord  D.'s  successor 
to  the  War  Office  received  universal  approbation. 


Amiens  was  saved  !  The  news  seemed  almost  too  good 
to  be  true.  "  Le  retablissement  de  Foch "  is  now 
an  historical  phrase.  The  chaos  and  disorder  of  the 
retreat  must  surely  pass  imagination.  Whole  depots 
of  stores  and  war  materials  were  profligately  abandoned. 
A  few  venturesome  individuals  did  some  good  salvage 
work,  and  one  man  took  a  lorry  into  Albert,  which 
was  quite  deserted,  and  rescued  thousands  of  pounds 
worth  of  supplies.  Rather  than  allow  the  Germans 
to  enjoy  the  luxury  of  the  canteens,  pathetic  destruc- 
tion was  the  order  of  the  day.  Whisky  and  champagne 
flowed  like  water,  and  Corona  cigars  were  to  be  had 
for  the  mere  picking  up  ! 

With  the  check  of  the  Boche  advance  the  Household 
Cavalry  returned  to  us  once  more.  They  were  to  be 
hurried  through  then*  course  of  machine  gunnery  at 
Camiers  as  quickly  as  possible.  I  was  slowly  recovering 
from  my  jaundice,  but  still  felt  horribly  weak,  and  it 
was  even  an  effort  to  stroll  down  to  the  tennis  courts. 

That  tennis  went  on  in  those  critical  times  was  a 
source  of  surprise,  and,  I  think,  considerable  annoyance 
to  the  French  ;  they  had  always  looked  rather  askance 
at  the  golfers,  and  tennis  players.  The  number  of  men 
employed  at  the  base  by  us  seemed  to  the  French  almost 
preposterous.  They  ran  their  offices  with  the  barest 
minimum,  and  were  inclined  to  think  that  a  few  of  our 
men  at  the  base  could  quite  well  have  been  spared  to  go 


Lady  Angela  Forbes  and  her  daughter  Flavia. 


[f'aciny  p.  288 


Memories  and  Base  Details  289 

up  the  line.     And  when  they  saw  them  indulging  freely 
in  le  sport  they  redoubled  their  criticism  ! 

The  behaviour  of  the  French  nation  during  the  war 
has  been  a  distinct  contradiction  of  what  the  English- 
man has  been  led  to  expect  from  the  excitable  French 
temperament.  Their  misfortunes  were  accepted  in  a 
perfectly  heroic  spirit  and  one  can  have  nothing  but 
admiration  for  their  calmness  in  the  face  of  every  danger 
and  trouble.  In  the  bigger  love  for  their  country,  the 
pleasure-loving  side  of  their  nature  seemed  to  vanish. 
One  thing  that  shocked  them  tremendously  was  the 
number  of  our  war  widows  who  had  remarried  so  quickly. 
A  Frenchwoman  told  me  that  she  did  not  know  a  single 
French  war  widow,  however  unhappy  her  married  life 
had  been,  who  had  remarried.  If  they  had,  she  said, 
they  would  be  looked  on  askance  and  their  social  ostra- 
cism would  be  greater  than  if  they  had  been  through 
the  divorce  court.  This  feeling,  I  think,  is  inspired  by 
respect  for  the  dead  and  especially  for  the  death  they  died. 


Marigold's  engagement  to  Sir  Archibald  Sinclair 
distracted  our  attention  for  the  moment  from  the  military 
situation.  We  had  only  known  him  a  few  weeks,  but  I 
liked  him  immensely,  and  thought  him  decidedly  clever, 
but  I  had  my  doubts  as  to  whether  he  was  as  Socialistic 
as  he  was  supposed  to  be.  Anyhow,  he  talked  of  his 
vast  possessions  in  Caithness  with  real  pride  and  affection. 

He  was  going  in  for  politics  after  the  war,  and  I  was 
particularly  pleased  that  Marigold  should  marry  a 
man  with  a  probable  career  ahead  of  him.  I  think  she 
will  be  interested  in  the  serious  side  of  life  by  and  by. 

19 


290  Memories  and  Base  Details 

She  is  thoroughly  industrious,  so  he  ought  to  find  her 
the  right  sort  of  wife,  and,  as  far  as  one  dare  predict, 
their  future  should  be  rosy. 

The  engagement  meant  another  visit  for  me  to  Eng- 
land, as,  Marigold  being  a  ward  in  Chancery,  and  not 
yet  twenty-one,  there  were  various  formalities  to  be 
hurried  through,  if  they  were  to  be  married  immediately. 
I  returned  with  the  ring  in  my  pocket  and  a  wedding 
frock  for  M.  the  night  before  the  wedding.  The  children 
and  Archie  met  me  in  Boulogne  and  we  all  dined  at 
Mony's  with  Eden  Paget. 

The  civil  service  at  the  Consulate  had  to  take  place 
at  8  a.m.  and  I  motored  "  the  family "  back  to  Le 
Touquet,  and  dropped  Archie  on  the  way  at  Camiers, 
as  he  was  to  do  a  day's  duty  before  the  Church  service, 
which  was  to  be  in  the  afternoon  at  Le  Touquet.  It 
was  really  a  most  charming  wedding,  and  a  great  relief 
from  the  usual  London  set-out.  Much  of  its  success 
was  due  to  Lord  De  Vesci,  who  had  taken  infinite  pains 
over  the  flowers,  and  the  hymns,  during  my  absence  in 
England,  and  whether  he  or  Marigold  remembered 
the  champagne  I  don't  know,  but  I  found  it  there  awaiting 
us  ! 

The  little  church  was  packed  with  V.A.D.'s,  and  all 
our  local  celebrities,  and  afterwards  the  happy  couple 
departed  for  Hardelot  for  their  honeymoon. 

It  was  the  following  day  that  we  had  the  big  raid 
on  Etaples.  We  had  just  come  back  from  dining  at 
Camiers,  and  were  in  the  drawing-room  when  it  started. 
Our  original  idea  had  been  to  dine  at  the  Pre*  Catalan 
at  Hardelot,  but  General  Mullins  had  been  to  tea,  and 
we  were  so  late  starting  that  we  had  altered  our  plan 


Memories  and  Base  Details  291 

and  stopped  half-way,  otherwise  we  should  still  have 
been  on  the  road,  in  the  middle  of  our  own  gun-fire,  and 
in  the  very  thick  of  the  bombs. 

At  first  we  did  not  realize  it  was  a  raid.  We  knew 
that  an  attack  was  due  to  begin  the  next  morning, 
and  when  we  heard  the  first  boom  of  the  guns,  Lord 
De  Vesci,  who  was  with  us,  thought  it  was  beginning 
earlier  than  expected.  We  could  often  hear  the  guns 
quite  plainly  at  Paris  Plage. 

It  was  not  long,  however,  before  we  realized  what 
was  happening,  and  we  all  rushed  out  to  see  what  we 
could.  Whrr  !  Whrr  !  Bang  !  Boom  !  the  areoplanes, 
our  defence  guns  and  the  bursting  bombs  kept  up  a  crash- 
ing noise,  with  a  moment  of  silence,  as  the  evil  bird 
got  out  of  gunshot.  Another,  then  another ;  there 
seemed  to  be  a  never-ending  procession  passing  over  us. 
There  was  a  mound  behind  our  house,  and  on  to  this 
Major  Dormer  and  I  climbed  and  watched  the  bursting 
bombs.  It  was  the  first  raid  I  had  ever  seen,  not 
counting  two  in  London,  which  seemed  to  me  very  dull. 
The  enemy's  objective  was  the  Bridge  of  Etaples,  about 
three  miles  from  our  house.  We  had  always  wondered 
why  they  had  not  attempted  to  get  it  before  now,  as 
every  day  we  had  an  enemy  plane  over  our  village, 
evidently  taking  photographs. 

The  night  was  perfectly  clear,  and  we  could  almost 
have  spoken  to  the  pilot  as  he  flew  almost  directly  over 
my  house.  I  was  really  enjoying  the  sight  from  a 
spectacular  point  of  view,  so  that  any  idea  of  danger  did 
not  cross  my  mind,  until  I  suddenly  remembered  that 
Flavia  was  in  the  garden. 

I  then  lost  my  nerve  entirely  and  could  not  make 
up  my  mind  where  to  deposit  her  in  safety.  Really  I 

19*  " 


292  Memories  and  Base  Details 

think  we  were  just  as  safe  outside,  if  not  safer.  My 
opinion  may  have  been  the  result  of  a  guilty  conscience, 
for  I  knew  that  in  the  basement  there  were  stored  gallons 
of  petrol  acquired  by  a  perfectly  illegitimate  method  ! 

For  hours  the  aeroplanes  seemed  whirling  and 
whizzing  with  their  relentless  noise,  the  whole  sky  lit 
up  as  the  bombs  burst,  which  to  our  minds  appeared 
almost  within  a  stone's  throw.  The  houses  shook,  the 
pictures  came  off  the  walls  in  my  house,  whilst  our  anti- 
aircraft guns  responded  with  their  deafening  barrage. 
Then  suddenly  the  noise  was  redoubled.  It  appeared 
that  one  of  the  invaders  had  lost  his  way  and  was  ridding 
himself  of  his  bombs  as  quickly  as  possible,  regardless  of 
their  destination. 

The  fact  that  they  were  dropping  in  sand  made  the 
damage  less  formidable  than  it  might  have  been.  As 
it  was  the  Duchess  of  Westminster  was  nearly  thrown  out 
of  bed  with  the  bombs  falling  near  her  chalet.  A  splinter 
from  one  of  our  own  shells  landed  in  a  V.A.D.'s  room  at 
the  Hotel  des  Anglais,  and  a  few  bombs  fell  round  the 
Atlantic  Hotel,  but  otherwise  the  damage  was  more  or 
less  confined  to  Etaples.  Here  the  inhabitants  were 
having  a  taste  of  war  to  its  full,  shattered  houses,  broken 
windows,  and  shell  holes  testified  to  the  night's  work. 
Some  of  the  2nd  Life  Guards  who  had  only  arrived  the 
night  before  and  were  encamped  on  the  Camiers  road  were 
badly  knocked  about,  and  the  Base  Details  whose  camp 
was  on  the  outskirts  of  the  town  unfortunately  took  to 
their  heels  for  safety.  The  Boche  could  see  them  quite 
plainly  by  the  light  of  the  moon,  and  his  bombs  were,  alas  ! 
dropped  with  such  accuracy  as  to  make  a  big  gap  in  the 
ranks  of  these  poor  wretches. 

Outside  the  little  cafe  where  I  had  many  meals  there 


Memories  and  Base  Details  293 

was  a  huge  shell  hole.  The  windows  had  been  smashed 
to  smithers,  but  the  undaunted  patronne  announced 
'  business  as  usual,"  and  supplied  us  with  out-of -season 
strawberries  and  asparagus.  //  jaut  etre  chic  sous  un 
bombar  dement,  was  her  contention.  Her  attitude  was 
superb.  She  could  not  sleep  in  Etaples  as  was  her  wont, 
as  the  ceiling  of  her  house  had  given  way,  so  when  she 
had  finished  her  evening's  work  she  either  drove  or 
tramped  to  Paris  Plage  to  sleep. 

The  entire  population  of  Etaples  took  to  sleeping 
on  the  sands  in  these  days,  as  the  cellar  for  safety  had 
been  proved  bad  advice.  Nearly  all  the  casualties  hap- 
pened through  taking  cover  in  this  way.  My  housemaid's 
entire  family  had  been  done  in,  the  only  survivor  was 
the  grandmother,  who  had  temporarily  left  the  cellar 
to  fetch  a  shawl.  At  Boulogne  Colonel  Wilberforce 
and  the  staff  had  had  a  narrow  squeak,  and  old  Marie, 
who  had  supplied  me  with  the  tons  of  fruit  and  vegetables 
we  used  in  the  canteen,  had  lost  her  grandchild.  The  poor 
old  thing  was  distraught  with  her  grief.  She  shook  the 
body  to  and  fro,  not  believing  that  the  child  was  dead. 
We  had  lived  in  such  serene  security  in  our  little  back- 
water that  the  possibility  of  these  horrors  happening 
under  our  eyes  had  not  been  contemplated. 

The  V.A.D.'s  of  the  Etaples  Convoy  were  out  all 
night  gallantly  doing  rescue  work,  one  of  them  having  to 
go  to  Trepied  to  pick  up  the  pilot  of  a  machine  which  had 
been  brought  down  there.  They  deserve  the  highest 
credit  for  their  calmness,  and  there  was  not  a  case  of  panic 
amongst  them. 

The  questions  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  the 
comments  in  the  papers,  about  the  "  outrageous  and 
barbarous  attacks  on  the  hospitals "  showed  the 


294  Memories  and  Base  Details 

profound  ignorance  of  the  questioners,  and  the  corre- 
spondents. If  anyone  is  to  blame  it  is  our  own  authori- 
ties, who  had  mingled  hospitals,  ammunition  dumps, 
and  stores  with  one  of  the  biggest  reinforcement  camps 
in  France,  in  close  proximity  to  a  main  line  bridge,  which 
was  of  strategical  importance  to  the  enemy.  Practically 
the  whole  road  from  Boulogne  to  Etaples  was  by  that 
time  a  long  succession  of  buildings,  connected  in  some 
way  or  another  with  the  active  fighting  forces,  and  our 
ammunition  dump  at  Camiers  is  still  not  disintegrated  ! 

Everyone  knows  that  an  airman  cannot  drop  his  bomb 
on  a  definite  spot,  so  how  can  he  be  blamed  for  doing 
damage  even  some  miles  from  his  objective  ?  Added 
to  that  the  German  airmen  had  previously  dropped 
leaflets  advising  us  to  remove  our  wounded  and  giving 
us  adequate  warning  of  the  intended  raid. 

These  unfounded  allegations  of  barbarity  did  a  lot 
of  harm.  The  German  crimes  were  so  atrocious  that 
they  needed  no  fictitious  additions  to  arouse  further 
indignation,  but  the  large  population  at  Etaples,  who 
read  these  inaccurate  indictments,  were  inclined  to 
wonder  if  German  brutality  had  not  been  exaggerated 
on  other  occasions. 

Colonel  Barry  had  made  all  the  necessary  arrange- 
ments with  the  authorities  in  Paris  for  the  convoy  of 
ambulances,  and  a  very  nice  French  officer  came  to  my 
villa  to  explain  my  duties  to  me.  I  was  to  be  under  the 
orders  of  a  French  Capitaine,  and  the  convoy  was  to  work 
in  sections  conveying  the  wounded  to  the  various 
hospitals.  The  district  extended  over  a  pretty  large 
area  between  Paris,  and  Rouen. 

I  was  not  sorry  to  get  Flavia  away  from  Etaples.  In 
spite  of  the  damage  done  in  the  air-raid,  the  main  line 


Memories  and  Base  Details  295 

bridge  was  still  untouched,  and  till  they  had  succeeded 
in  getting  it,  further  visits  from  the  enemy  might  be 
looked  forward  to  with  some  certainty. 

My  drivers  were  due  in  Paris  any  day,  so  Flavia  and 
I  started  off  in  the  car  to  meet  them.  We  lunched  at 
Beauvais  and  all  along  the  road  traces  of  the  recent 
activity  of  the  German  airmen  were  apparent  Abbe- 
ville had  been  badly  knocked  about,  and  General  Asser's 
headquarters  looked  in  a  most  battered  condition  and 
wanton  damage  confronted  one  in  almost  every  village. 

We  inspected  the  convoy  and  I  rather  liked  my  pro- 
posed headquarters,  and  the  French  authorities  all 
seemed  very  pleasant  people. 

The  military  situation  was  as  grave  as  it  ever  had 
been.  The  Government  did  not  go  to  Bordeaux,  but  all 
the  gold  reserves  at  the  banks  were  sent  to  the  South  of 
France  and  the  pictures  from  the  Louvre  were  equally 
removed  to  safety.  Profiteering  in  packing-cases  was 
at  its  height,  and  unless  you  were  a  friend  of  a  railway 
official  trucks  for  private  use  were  quite  unobtainable. 
Places  on  the  train  were  not  to  be  thought  of.  No  one 
admitted  that  the  military  situation  had  anything  to  do 
with  the  general  exodus,  but  everyone  seemed  to  be 
taking  their  holiday  very  early. 

The  German  onslaught  was  being  redoubled  in  in- 
tensity and  attacks  were  being  launched  all  along  the  line. 
The  task  given  to  Foch  seemed  almost  impossible  of 
accomplishment  and  the  anti-allied  command  party  were 
almost  in  ar  position  to  say  :  "  I  told  you  so."  It  was 
only  on  August  8th  that  the  result  of  Foch's  strategy 
produced  definite  results.  On  that  day  the  French  and 
English  forces  attacked  with  a  new  and  brilliant  vigour 
on  the  Amiens  front  and  set  the  seal  on  Foch's  reputa- 


296  Memories  and  Base  Details 

tion.  From  Amiens  to  Montdidier  all  the  troops  were 
engaged.  General  Mullins'  division  was  the  first  to  go 
through  the  famous  gap  of  which  we  had  heard  so  much, 
and  which  we  had  begun  to  regard  as  a  complete  myth. 
The  5th  D.  G.'s  had  an  amusing  experience  with  a 
German  train  that  was  bringing  their  men  back  from 
Lille.  The  unsuspecting  Germans  were  all  in  their 
compartments,  expecting  to  find  their  comrades  where 
they  had  last  left  them.  To  their  horror  the  English 
were  in  occupation  and  the  whole  trainload  were  taken 
prisoners. 

The  8th  of  August  may  truly  be  looked  on  as  the 
definite  turning-point  in  the  fortunes  of  our  armies. 
If  anyone  had  been  in  doubt  of  the  ultimate  result  of  the 
war  their  scepticism  had  no  longer  any  foundation  to 
rest  on.  From  that  moment  the  Boche  was  on  the  run, 
and  Foch  was  not  the  man  to  lose  the  advantage  he  had 
secured. 


Instead  of  finding  my  drivers  in  Paris  I  received  a 
wire  that  their  permits  had  been  refused  by  the 
authorities  in  London. 

This  was  an  extraordinary  impasse  to  be  in  !  Some 
objections  had  been  previously  raised  on  the  grounds 
that  no  more  women  could  be  spared  out  of  England  as 
they  were  all  needed  by  the  Government  organizations, 
but  I  knew  that  this  objection  had  been  overruled  by 
Lord  Milner  who  had  himself  signed  a  letter  asking  that 
permits  should  be  given  to  them. 

Now  it  appeared  that  it  was  the  French  Red  Cross  in 
London  who  refused  to  deliver  them.  On  the  face  of  it 


Memories  and  Base  Details  297 


this  was  absurd  as  they  were  coming  on  to  work  for  the 
French.  I  felt  instinctively  that  there  was  something 
at  the  back  of  all  this,  but  it  seemed  difficult  to  fathom, 
more  especially  as  I  had  seen  all  the  officials  in  Paris, 
and  that  I  knew  the  cars  were  ready  and  waiting  and 
were  urgently  needed.  My  suspicions  were  confirmed 
after  a  visit  to  the  French  War  Office.  I  saw  an  im- 
portant person  there  and  I  was  given  a  sauf  conduit 
to  England  with  a  request  that  /  might  return  with  my 
drivers  as  quickly  as  possible.  All  this  took  several  days, 
during  which  time  we  had  a  raid  every  night,  though 
nothing  like  so  bad  as  the  one  at  Etaples.  The  Meurice 
was  a  very  nice  safe  place  to  be  in.  The  first  night  Flavia 
and  I  joined  the  rest  of  the  visitors  on  the  first  floor 
and  found  ourselves  in  the  middle  of  what  resembled  a 
fancy  dress  gathering,  so  varied  were  the  costumes, 
which  included  Sign  or  Orlando,,  the  Italian  Prime 
Minister.  Even  in  these  safe  quarters  some  of  the  people 
were  terrified.  I  went  into  the  Rue  de  Rivoli  to  see  the 
barrage — a  really  pretty  sight,  but  after  that  night  we 
refused  to  be  roused. 

What  did  make  us  rather  jumpy  was  Big  Bertha, 
who  had  made  her  first  appearance  about  then.  Sud- 
denly her  big  boom  would  be  heard,  with  no  indication 
of  where  it  had  come  from  or  where  she  had  landed 
her  deadly  missile.  The  damage  she  did  was  trifling, 
but  she  made  me  jump  as  I  was  driving  into  Paris,  and 
again  when  we  were  dining  at  Henry's  and  she  hit  one 
of  the  figured  on  the  Madeleine,  and  shook  the  restaurant 
like  a  cardboard  house. 

There  were  several  Americans  in  the  Hotel  Meurice. 
The  American  troops  had  been  in  action  for  the  first 
time,  and  everyone  spoke  highly  of  their  courage.  They 


298  Memories  and  Base  Details 

were  as  keen  as  the  Australians,  and  resented  every 
moment  that  kept  them  from  attacking.  They  would, 
no  doubt,  be  sobered  by  experience.  Paris  itself  was 
full.  All  the  politicians  were  over  there,  Lloyd  George, 
Lord  Milner,  Rosie  Wemyss  and  "  Sir  Eric,"  enjoying 
themselves,  when  the  business  of  the  day  was  over. 

Armed  with  my  letter  from  the  French  War  Office, 
Flavia  and  I  returned  to  Boulogne.  I  had  decided  to 
take  her  back  to  England,  as  it  seemed  a  wiser  course 
to  adopt  with  these  air  raids  going  on  nightly. 

I  imagined  that  I  should  meet  with  no  difficulty 
in  getting  across,  having  the  sauf  conduit  from  the 
French  War  Office,  but  this  was  not  so.  The  A. P.M. 
did  all  he  could,  but  he  was  not  allowed  to  help  me. 
I  could  go  to  England,  but  I  could  not  get  back  !  Mean- 
while the  French  were  waiting  for  me  in  Paris. 

I  went  to  Montreuil  myself,  and  saw  the  French  Head 
of  the  Permit  Department,  and  then  I  found  out  how 
this  latest  impertinence  had  been  worked.  The  official 
I  saw,  and  the  official  who  gave  the  visas  in  London 
were  brothers.  I  think  their  names  were  Weiss,  or 
something  like  it,  and  they  were  working  obviously  in 
conjunction — I  wonder  under  whose  orders  !  This  was 
entirely  against  Lord  Derby's  word,  and  his  speech  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  but  it  was  easy  for  the  English 
officials  now  to  put  the  blame  on  the  French.  I  could 
not  move  Mr.  W.  at  Montreuil,  who  was  rather  non- 
plussed as  to  how  I  got  to  see  him  at  all ! 

My  next  step  was  to  write  to  Mr.  Macpherson,  then 
Under  Secretary  at  the  War  Office.  I  was  really  anxious 
now  about  Flavia,  and  wanted  to  get  her  on  to  the 
other  side,  but  I  could  not  agree  to  the  visa  offered  me, 
as  I  had  a  house  in  France  and  all  my  belongings  were 


Memories  and  Base  Details  299 

in  it.  I  found  Lancelot  Lowther  was  King's  Messenger 
that  day,  and  I  asked  him  to  take  the  letter.  He  took 
himself  and  his  duties  very  seriously,  and  was  very 
pompous  about  the  rule  that  did  not  allow  King's 
Messengers  to  take  private  individual's  letters.  I  ex- 
plained that  I  thought  he  would  not  get  into  trouble 
over  mine  as  it  was  to  the  War  Office.  As  he  still  de- 
murred I  took  it  up  to  General  Wilberforce,  who  most 
kindly  had  it  specially  despatched. 

There  was  nothing  more  to  be  done,  but  to  sit  still 
and  wait.  Flavia  and  I  were  sharing  a  room  at  the 
"Meurice"  at  Boulogne  when  we  were  woken  by 
tramping  male  footsteps,  and  a  knocking  at  the  door. 
This  was  a  visit  from  the  Intelligence  Officer,  the  A. P.M. 
and  Eden  Paget. 

Mr.  Macpherson  with  the  greatest  promptitude  had 
wired  to  Major  Comber  to  let  me  return  at  once.  He 
had  come  to  see  me  to  say  that  to  save  time  he  would 
arrange  for  us  to  go  back  on  the  leave  boat  in  the  morn- 
ing. His  own  office  would  be  open  extra  early,  and  he 
would  have  my  passport  stamped,  and  in  order  for  me. 
This  was  most  awfully  kind  of  him,  as,  in  the  ordinary 
way,  it  would  have  taken  some  time.  They  were  as 
pleased  as  I  was  at  G.H.Q.  having  been  scored  off,  and 
that  I  should  be  in  England  before  G.H.Q.  even  heard  of 
my  having  left  Boulogne.  This  is  testimony  of  the  feeling 
that  existed  regarding  G.H.Q.  at  the  Base.  All  went  well 
according  to  schedule — the  boat  was  held  up  for  ten 
minutes  whilst  we  got  on  board.  We  exploded  a  mine 
on  our  way  over,  and  it  made  such  a  noise  and  shook 
the  boat  so  much  that  I  thought  we  had  actually  struck 
one,  and  I  couldn't  help  thinking  at  the  time  that  it 
would  have  been  a  queer  fate  if,  after  all  the  trouble 


300  Memories  and  Base  Details 

that  Major  Comber  had  taken  over  my  journey,  it  had 
proved  to  be  my  last. 

I  went  round  to  the  War  Office  and  saw  Mr.  Mac- 
pherson  ;  Macready  came  into  the  room  and  hurried 
out.  I  suppose  he  knew  me,  but  I  had  never  seen  him 
before  to  my  knowledge.  Mr.  Macpherson  assured  me 
that  Macready  had  given  his  sanction  at  the  Army 
Council  Meeting  for  my  drivers  to  be  given  permits. 
I  suggested  he  had  done  it  with  his  tongue  in  his  cheek, 
and  told  him  about  the  Brothers  Weiss.  There  was, 
of  course,  nothing  left  for  anyone  to  do  as  long  as  the 
onus  for  the  refusal  of  the  permits  was  laid  on  the  French. 
G.H.Q.  had  certainly  scored  off  me  this  time  ! 

The  drivers  were,  meanwhile,  thoroughly  exasperated 
by  the  numerous  delays,  and  one  by  one  they  were 
dropping  off  into  other  jobs,  so  regretfully  I  abandoned 
the  whole  scheme.  I  did  not  feel  in  a  fighting  humour, 
and  it  was  really  not  the  moment  to  dwell  on  one's  own 
personal  grievances. 

I  liked  Mr.  Macpherson  immensely,  and  behind  the 
big,  horn-rimmed  spectacles  he  wore,  there  lurked  a 
humorous  twinkle.  I  felt  thoroughly  ashamed  of  taking 
up  his  time — I  had  taken  up  the  time  of  so  many  im- 
portant people  when  there  were  so  many  far  more 
important  matters  for  them  to  attend  to,  that  I  felt  it 
incumbent  upon  me  to  apologize  !  I  did  not  know  until 
later  that  Mr.  Macpherson  had  offered  to  go  to  Boulogne 
to  inquire  into  my  case,  but,  of  course,  this  was  not 
allowed  as  it  would  not  have  suited  the  A.G.'s  book 
at  all ! 

I  had  no  very  definite  plans  at  this  moment,  but 
I  had  left  my  house  on  the  other  side  in  such  disorder 
when  I  made  my  hurried  departure,  that  I  felt  it  was 


Memories  and  Base  Details  301 

necessary  at  all  events  to  go  over  and  see  what  was 
happening.  When  I  arrived  at  the  permit  office  for 
my  passport  to  be  vised,  I  found  that  G.H.Q.  had  just 
telephoned,  giving  an  order  that  I  was  not  to  return 
to  France.  This  was  one  of  the  most  stupid  things 
they  could  have  done,  as  they  had  no  jurisdiction  over 
my  movements  as  a  civilian,  and  could  not  enforce 
their  order. 

Once  more  I  had  to  make  myself  an  official  nuisance  ; 
this  time  Mr.  Balfour  was  brought  in,  with  perfectly 
satisfactory  results.  What  idiots  those  officials  at 
G.H.Q.  must  have  felt  as  I  made  another  triumphant 
entry  into  Boulogne  ! 

Life  en  civile  in  France  was  inconceivably  dull,  so 
that  I  quickly  made  up  my  mind  to  go  home  for  good, 
and  escape  for  ever  from  the  red  tape  that  was  tying 
everyone  up  in  knots. 


VIII 

BY  the  time  I  was  settled  again  in  England  the  end  of 
the  war  was  in  sight,  and  the  prospect  of  another 
winter's  fighting  seemed  more  than  doubtful. 

I  felt  the  reaction  of  inactivity  and  chafed  at  the 
lack  of  any  definite  occupation.  All  one's  old  interests 
seemed  rather  futile,  and  the  daily  round  desperately 
boring.  Life  in  England  appeared  very  little  changed, 
except  for  the  rather  irksome  restrictions  and  minor 
discomforts  imposed  by  the  Food  and  Coal  Controllers, 
but  even  these  were  negligible,  and  there  was  no  very 
apparent  sign  of  shortage.  People  had  got  used  to 
parlourmaids,  and  in  some  cases  even  preferred  them. 
Hotels  were  full,  and  if  the  clientele  had  changed  some- 
what the  proprietors  certainly  raised  no  objection ! 

The  Wilson  Commandments — fourteen  of  them  when 
God  had  condensed  His  into  ten — had  reached  us. 
They  seemed  to  the  lay  mind  singularly  lenient,  and 
one  wondered  if  the  enemy  might  not,  after  all,  be  too 
lightly  treated,  but  one  rested  safe  in  the  knowledge 
that  Clemenceau  possessed  a  retentive  memory  ! 

In  the  light  of  after  events  there  is  something 
grotesquely  humorous  in  the  important  part  which 
America  played  in  dictating  the  peace  terms,  when 
she  herself  had  no  intention  of  signing  the  Treaty. 
Small  wonder  that  the  French  are  resentful ! 

302 


Memories  and  Base  Details  303 

War  work  of  one  sort  or  another  was  still  in  progress 
— from  nursing  the  wounded  to  providing  them  with 
recreations,  and  George  Robey  was  still  adding  to  the 
thousands  he  had  already  collected. 

One  of  the  best  individual  enterprises,  the  Surgical 
Requisites,  had  their  depot  opposite  to  me  in  Mul- 
berry Walk,  and  Flavia  used  to  go  there  every  day  for 
a  time.  Whoever  started  it  deserves  the  greatest  praise, 
not  only  for  its  organization,  but  for  the  ingenuity  of 
its  devices  in  papier  mdche.  What  a  relief  to  the  men 
having  an  alternative  to  those  desperately  heavy  limbs 
provided  by  the  Government. 

I  was  some  time  debating  in  my  mind  how  best  to 
employ  the  profits  from  my  canteens.  After  a  general 
settlement  in  France,  I  had  approximately  three  thou- 
sand pounds  left,  and  I  was  anxious  to  devise  some 
scheme  that  I  hoped  would  prove  a  more  or  less  lasting 
memorial  to  the  buffets. 

The  back  to  the  land  doctrine  was  being  preached 
and  was  catching  on  among  the  soldiers.  So  many 
had  left  their  office  chairs,  they  hoped  for  ever.  For 
the  first  time  they  had  tasted  the  open-air  life,  and, 
in  spite  of  its  hardships,  they  had  been  able  to  appreciate 
its  joys.  To  help  those  who  wanted  permanently  to 
establish  themselves  in  a  new  life,  seemed  the  best 
channel  through  which  I  could  employ  the  Buffet  profits. 

There  was  something  amusing  about  the  aloofness 
of  my  funds.  In  the  early  days  I  had  written  to  the 
Army  Council,  suggesting  that  they  should  be  paid 
to  them  as  they  accrued,  but  the  Council  declined  my 
offer  on  the  grounds  that  they  had  no  machinery  to 
deal  with  the  matter,  but  they  were  devising  some 
scheme  by  which  all  canteen  profits  were  to  be 


804  Memories  and  Base  Details 

assimilated.  I  suppose,  however,  that  this  scheme 
never  materialized,  for  I  heard  nothing  more  on  the 
subject. 

The  bulk  of  my  profits  had  been  distributed  at 
different  times  as  need  arose.  The  mine  sweepers  at 
Aberdeen,  the  Red  Cross,  as  well  as  private  individuals, 
had  all  benefited,  and  a  very  large  proportion  had  been 
spent  on  providing  huts  for  the  training  ground,  and 
all  our  other  buildings  and  extensions.  To  spend  the 
balance  on  practical  training  for  the  men  who  were  going 
to  sheathe  the  sword,  and  hoped  to  wield  the  sickle, 
seemed  a  suitable  solution. 

I  accordingly  interviewed  Sir  Arthur  Boscawen,  who 
was  then  at  the  Ministry  of  Pensions,  and  found  him 
very  charming  and  unexpectedly  responsive.  The 
Government,  it  seems,  were  already  evolving  training 
schemes,  but  they  were  apparently  quite  grateful  for 
individual,  auxiliary  help.  I  found  what  I  thought  an 
ideal  place  at  Brentwood,  where  there  was  scope  for 
training  in  the  various  branches  of  agriculture.  It  be- 
longed to  Miss  Willmott,  who  when  I  saw  her  was  full  of 
enthusiasm  over  the  idea. 

Putting  the  scheme  into  execution  was  not  quite  so 
simple  as  it  first  appeared,  and  there  were  the  usual 
A.B.C.  departments  to  be  consulted ;  the  County 
Committees  and  the  various  directors  of  training  to  be 
interviewed,  and  it  was  Christmas  before  the  first  man 
arrived. 

The  responsibility  of  paying  the  men  the  allowances, 
which  they  received  during  training,  rested  on  my 
shoulders.  It  was  a  burden  which  I  took  on  lightly,  imag- 
ining that  I  should  receive  the  money  punctually,  and  in 
correct  amounts,  but  I  do  not  think  this  ever  happened 


Memories  and  Base  Details  305 

until  the  last  week  I  was  at  Brentwood !  There  was  either 
a  credit  or  a  debit  balance  each  week,  entailing  the  most 
tiresome  amount  of  mathematical  calculation,  and  in 
many  cases  I  had  to  advance  men  their  money  in  order 
to  enable  their  wives  to  live  whilst  officialdom  was 
floundering  in  centralization  ! 

The  local  Pensions  Office  was  most  kind  and  helpful. 
Mr.  Dalton,  who  had  given  his  services  voluntarily,  all 
through  the  war,  as  secretary,  had,  more  often  than  not, 
found  himself  in  similar  difficulties,  owing  to  the  negli- 
gence or  pomposity  of  the  County  Director,  and 
Sergeant-Major  Price,  an  ex-Guardsman,  and  Mr. 
Dalton's  second  in  command,  was  for  ever  breaking  rules 
to  meet  the  necessitous  cases. 

I  thought  the  allowances  for  the  men  very  good,  but 
the  channels,  through  which  they  received  them,  singularly 
dilatory,  and  it  is  small  wonder  that  muddles  and  com- 
plaints were  multiplied  again,  and  again. 

Gradually  all  local  authority  was  being  taken  and 
vested  in  a  county  office,  supervised  by  a  well-paid 
official,  generally  distinguished  by  an  entire  lack  of  any 
imagination.  It  seemed  the  height  of  absurdity  that 
before  a  man  could  be  buried  or  have  a  tooth  out,  official 
sanction  had  first  to  be  obtained  by  the  local  authority, 
from  an  office  many  miles  away. 

Our  curriculum  included  market-gardening,  general 
farm  work,  dairy,  poultry-keeping  and  carpentering ; 
and  I  had  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  trainees.  Most 
of  the  men  hailed  from  London  and  knew  nothing  of 
country  life  and  its  pursuits.  Their  disabilities  were 
varied,  and  in  most  cases  their  ideas  for  their  ultimate 
future  were  nebulous.  I  generally  tried  to  discover  what 
they  expected  to  do  after  their  training,  and  found  them 

20 


306  Memories  and  Base  Details 

in  some  cases  most  ambitious,  and  in  complete 
ignorance  of  the  qualifications  required,  to  gratify  their 
aspirations.  One  man,  who  had  never  been  in  the  country 
before,  told  me  he  wished  to  be  a  bailiff  when  he  left ! 
Most  of  the  men  had  leanings  towards  complete  indepen- 
dence. "  Starting  on  our  own "  seemed  to  them  the 
simplest  thing  in  the  world.  It  was  an  idea  that  had  been 
fostered  by  the  dream  pictures  held  out  in  the  poultry 
papers  advertisements — "  a  thousand  pounds  a  year 
from  three  hens "  or  some  such  catch  phrase.  The 
question  of  capital  seemed  to  them  entirely  superfluous, 
and  the  grant  from  the  King's  Fund  was  apparently 
their  ideal. 

One  boy  had  turned  out  so  satisfactorily,  that,  if  all 
the  others  had  been  failures,  his  success  would  have 
compensated  me.  He  did  not  come  through  any  official 
channel,  but  arrived  one  day  and  asked  if  I  could  train 
him  in  poultry-keeping.  I  told  him  that  all  the  other 
men  had  Government  allowances,  but  that  if  he  cared  to 
come,  we  would  board  and  lodge  him  free,  and  help  him 
to  a  job.  He  jumped  at  the  offer  and  I  then  suggested 
that  he  might  like  to  take  up  dairy  work.  He  at  once 
fell  in  with  the  idea  and  showed  so  much  ability  that  Mr. 
Wilson  of  the  East  Anglian  Agricultural  College  took  him. 
He  passed  his  course  most  brilliantly  and  is  now  on  a  large 
cheese  farm,  and  with  an  assured  future  ahead  of  him. 

The  men's  politics  and  their  opinions  on  current 
events  were  freely  aired.  While  some  of  them  were 
apathetic,  the  majority  held  advanced  views.  Their 
belief  in  Trades  Unionism  had  not  yet  been  shaken, 
that  was  to  come  later — when  they  found  the  unions 
barring  the  doors  of  their  profession  to  the  men  who  had 
fought  to  preserve  their  trade. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  307 

Some  of  their  views  were  sound,  while  some  of  their 
opinions,  on  the  other  hand,  were  hopelessly  fantastic. 
Unfortunately,  they  were  convinced  that  their  wildest 
notions  were  based  on  solid  foundations.  Nearly  all 
the  men  that  first  came  to  me  were  members  of  the 
Soldiers  and  Sailors  Federation,  and  they  at  once  set 
about  forming  a  local  branch.  I  went  to  several  of 
their  meetings  and  entertained  some  of  their  leaders 
to  tea.  They  certainly  had  some  very  good  speakers 
among  them,  and  to  me  they  seemed  to  adhere  to  an 
attitude  of  complete  political  independence.  They  were 
very  much  against  the  Comrades  of  the  Great  War, 
whom  they  declared  had  the  support  of  the  Govern- 
ment for  political  reasons  and  were  making  an  attempt 
to  counteract  the  strength  of  the  Federation. 

One  of  my  trainees  was  an  ardent  believer  in  the 
nationalization  of  everything  and  everybody.  His 
father  had  been  secretary  to  Frank  Hodges,  whilst  Mr. 
Smillie  was  a  familiar  friend,  and  it  was  through  him 
that  I  heard  the  story  of  Mr.  Smillie's  early  life. 

I  had  Mr.  S.'s  views  and  reasons  for  nationalization 
carefully  explained  to  me.  I  found  them  difficult  to 
combat,  and  could  only  suggest  that  the  Government 
made  a  muddle  of  most  things  they  ran  !  They  admitted 
that  the  advantage  would  not  be  felt  immediately, 
but  that  the  next  generation  would  be  relieved  from  the 
burden  of  taxation,  direct  or  indirect. 

Quite  frankly,  one  cannot  help  seeing  their  point 
of  view.  Their  idea  is  that  their  children  shall  not  be 
brought  up  under  the  same  conditions  as  those  in  which 
they  themselves  were  reared.  The  industrial  unrest  is 
surely  the  sins  of  the  fathers.  If  wage-sweating  had  not 
been  in  existence  there  might  have  been  no  wage  war, 

20* 


308  Memories  and  Base  Details 

and  one  cannot  expect  men  to  rest  satisfied  under  the  old- 
fashioned  regime  in  a  world  bristling  with  new  ideas 
and  ambitions. 

\Yhen  one  thinks  of  the  agricultural  wage  paid  by 
our  grandfathers,  even  our  fathers,  and  tries  to  imagine 
life  for  a  man  and  a  family  brought  up  on  eighteen 
shillings  a  week,  one  wonders,  sometimes,  that  class 
resentment  is  not  more  accentuated. 

This  is  not  a  dissertation  on  economics,  it  may  even 
be  that  there  is  no  room  for  a  new  scheme  of  things  and 
that  the  new  order  will  not  lead  to  greater  happiness 
than  the  old.  But  what  sounds  like  a  revolutionary 
idea,  is  often  a  genuine  belief  on  the  part  of  the  men 
that  they  are  advancing  towards  a  goal  which  may,  after 
all,  only  benefit  the  next  generation. 


On  the  nth  of  November  1918,  the  guns  had  ceased 
firing.  I  had  gone  up  to  London  for  the  night,  so  I  came 
in  for  all  the  mad  mafficking  of  Armistice  Day.  The 
reserved  English  people  have  a  queer  way  of  expressing 
themselves  on  occasions.  There  was  something 
nauseating  about  the  horseplay ;  something  rather 
pathetic  in  the  ebullition  of  joy  which  found  its  expression 
in  breaking  the  windows  or  the  springs  of  a  taxi-cab, 
and  blowing  bladders  in  people's  faces !  My  own 
impression  was  one  of  marvel  that  anything  so  awful, 
that  had  lasted  so  long,  could  end  so  suddenly  at  a  given 
moment.  It  took  one  back  to  the  Creation. 

I  went  to  Paris  for  the  Peace  Celebrations.  The 
quatorze  Juilliet  is  the  symbol  of  freedom — even  if  only 
fancied — of  every  Frenchman,  and  the  rejoicings  were 


Memories  and  Base  Details  309 

fixed  for  that  day.  I  stayed  with  the  Barrys,  which  was 
lucky,  as  the  hotels  were  crammed.  I  had  an  excellent 
view  of  the  procession  from  the  Champs- Elysee  and  could 
see  the  whole  route  from  the  Arc  de  Triomphe  to  the 
Place  de  la  Concorde. 

The  crowds  were  dense,  one  solid  mass  of  humanity 
reaching  from  the  houses  to  the  trees.  From  every  corner 
of  France,  widows,  bereaved  mothers  and  fiancees,  had 
gathered  together  to  pay  tribute  to  the  allies.  The 
President  and  Clemenceau  drove  up  to  the  Arc  in  closed 
carriages,  but  they  were  recognized  by  the  waiting  crowd 
and  a  loud  cheer  broke  the  tense  silence  all  along  the  line. 
Then  all  was  still  until  a  fresh  outburst  of  enthusiasm, 
like  rumbling  thunder,  announced  that  the  first  troops 
had  passed  under  the  famous  arch.  The  chains  which 
protect  the  majesty  of  the  Arc  had  never  been  removed 
since  1860,  when  the  troops,  fresh  from  victory  after 
the  Italian  campaign,  passed  through.  The  Germans 
had  walked  on  either  side  of  it  in  1871,  but  to-day,  which 
is  to  signalize  the  freedom  of  the  world,  there  is  no 
obstacle  to  hinder  the  direct  progress  of  the  conquerors. 
Every  allied  nation  was  represented,  every  regiment 
of  France  sent  its  detachment,  from  the  little  Chasseurs 
Alpins  to  the  grim  and  romantic  Legion  Etrangere — 
picked  men,  who  walked  proudly  behind  the  tattered 
flag  they  had  so  gallantly  defended. 

As  each  man  passed  through  the  Arc  he  reverently 
saluted  the  monument  to  the  dead. 

The  procession  was  led  by  the  Americans  in  their 
immaculate  uniforms  and  with  their  brand  new  colours 
in  striking  contrast  to  the  faded  flags  which  followed  in 
their  wake. 

The  Guards  and  the  Highlanders  met  with  a  deafening 


810  Memories  and  Base  Details 

welcome.  It  seemed  impossible  that  there  could  be 
another  cheer  left — but  as  the  French  troops  appeared 
slowly  and  majestically  in  their  war  worn  tunics,  these 
sons  of  France,  marching  along  the  Champs-Elysee,  evoked 
a  fresh  burst  of  enthusiasm. 

The  crowd  seemed  to  know  every  general  by  name. 
Le  Petit  Mangin,  severe,  alert  and  energetic,  Gouraud, 
with  the  empty  sleeve,  still  saluting  gravely,  Le  Pere 
Fayolle,  as  he  was  familiarly  known  by  his  men,  Castel- 
nau,  a  veteran  of  1870,  who  had  lost  three  sons  in  the  war, 
were  all  acclaimed  by  name.  As  Petain  passed,  cries 
of  Verdun  and  on  les  aura  were  literally  yelled.  In  spite 
of  the  enthusiasm  it  was  no  light-hearted  rejoicing — the 
spirit  of  the  day  seemed  embodied  in  that  waiting  multi- 
tude. They  were  imbued,  one  felt,  with  reverence  and 
gratitude,  sorrow  mingled  with  rejoicing. 

The  masters  of  victory  were  there  with  one  exception. 
Where  was  Lord  French  ?  It  was  a  question  one  heard 
on  all  sides,  for  the  French  people  have  good  memories. 
Foch  was  a  dignified  example  to  some,  as  he  passed  on 
his  favourite  white  charger,  and  with  only  two  generals 
on  his  staff.  He  looked  neither  to  the  right  nor  to  the 
left  as  he  saluted.  One  felt  a  little  sadly  about  Joffre 
riding  behind,  but  his  heart  must  have  rejoiced  at  the 
special  ovation  he  received — and  after  all  it  is  never 
Moses  who  enters  triumphantly  into  the  Promised  Land. 

The  Peace  rejoicings  were  carried  on  at  night — and 
the  same  spirit,  that  one  admired  in  the  morning,  held  the 
crowd  that  thronged  Paris.  I  was  lost  for  an  hour  in 
that  surging  mass  that  marched,  in  self-arrayed  order, 
up  and  down  the  Champs-Elysee.  Once  with  them  one 
was  swept  by  them,  but  with  no  sense  of  discomfort, 
no  sign  of  panic  or  of  rowdiness. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  81 1 

The  fireworks  were  quite  wonderful.  All  the  monu- 
ments, private  houses  and  buildings  were  lit  up,  and  the 
bridges  spanning  the  Seine  made  Paris,  old  and  new,  into 
a  glowing  fairyland.  For  the  first  time  since  the  war 
the  restaurants  were  kept  open  all  night.  At  Montmartre 
the  fun  was  stupendous,  but  even  here  no  sign  of  rowdiness 
or  drunkenness  was  to  be  seen.  Sir  John  Cowans  was 
one  of  the  many  who  found  their  way  there  in  the  small 
hours  of  the  morning,  and  rode  gaily  on  a  wooden  pig, 
and  spent  many  sous  on  the  switchback  railway.  For 
one  day  at  all  events  class  distinction — even  family 
quarrels — were  forgotten.  A  Frenchman  so  well  de- 
scribed it  to  me  "  Nous  sommes  tous  sur  le  meme  bateau, 
et  nos  cceurs  ne  fond  qu'un."  They  were  all  brothers 
that  day  who  had  fought  for  the  same  cause,  with  the 
same  courage. 


The  best  laid  schemes  go  wrong.  I  had,  very 
stupidly,  taken  possession  of  Miss  Willmott's  house  before 
the  lease  was  signed,  at  her  urgent  request,  and  backed 
by  her  promises  of  assistance.  I  had,  unfortunately, 
not  been  warned  of  her  idiosyncrasies  until  I  was  es- 
tablished there,  and  no  sooner  was  I  installed  than  fresh 
clauses  were  drafted,  and  impossible  stipulations  laid 
down.  As  a  result  the  negotiations  completely  broke 
down,  and  at  the  end  of  a  year  I  moved. 

The  Government  scheme  of  training  had  been  trans- 
ferred from  the  Ministry  of  Pensions,  and  was  in  future 
to  be  under  the  Ministry  of  Labour  and  the  Board  of 
Agriculture.  A  representative  from  the  Board  came 
and  inspected  me,  and  apparently  approved  of  the  Centre, 


312  Memories  and  Base  Details 

so,  in  the  circumstances,  it  seemed  worth  while  looking 
out  for  another  place  where  I  could  carry  on.  There  was 
nothing  to  be  found  at  the  time  in  the  neighbourhood, 
but  a  representative  from  the  Ministry  saw  and  "  passed  " 
a  place  I  had  selected  in  Sussex.  Most  of  the  men  had 
finished  their  training,  but  the  few  left  were  to  be  trans- 
ferred as  soon  as  possible. 

The  Railway  strike  developed  as  soon  as  I  was  in 
the  throes  of  moving.  Some  of  my  goods  were  already 
on  the  train,  but  the  date  of  their  arrival  seemed  more 
than  problematical.  I  spent  my  own  time  during  this 
short  upheaval  by  driving  my  car  for  the  Great  Eastern 
Railway.  I  felt  full  of  importance  carrying  despatches 
between  Liverpool  Street  and  Cambridge,  and  various 
other  stations.  I  met  with  no  untoward  mishap,  but 
with  the  cussedness  of  Fate  my  lighting  set  was  in  a 
rather  dicky  condition,  and  on  one  of  my  trips,  struck 
work  altogether.  Luckily,  the  last  faint  glimmer  sub- 
sided in  a  village  where  I  was  able  to  buy  a  bicycle  lamp, 
but  I  finished  my  journey,  illuminated  by  imagination, 
rather  than  by  the  light  it  shed  !  The  motor  lorries 
with  the  food  supplies  kept  to  their  own  side  of  the 
road,  which  made  things  much  easier  for  me. 

Sir  Henry  Thornton,  the  managing  director,  asked  to 
see  me  when  it  was  all  over.  He  was  a  very  charming 
man  and  seemed  to  know  all  about  my  work  in  France, 
and  I  was  much  touched  later  at  receiving  a  gold  pencil 
case  from  him,  as  a  souvenir  of  my  despatch  drives  !  I 
don't  think  that  he  anticipated  that  the  Railway  strike 
settlement  was  going  to  be  conducive  to  a  permanent 
industrial  peace. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  sis 

The  move  from  Essex  to  Sussex  entailed  more  than 
the  mere  uprooting  of  my  possessions.  My  funds  were 
more  or  less  depleted  and  a  year's  farming  wasted. 
The  only  way  to  solve  the  financial  difficulty  was  to  sell 
my  house  in  London  and  make  my  permanent  home 
at  the  training  centre.  The  Board  of  Agriculture  had 
promised  me  huts  for  the  accommodation  of  the  men, 
but  when  it  came  to  getting  these  it  was  a  most  compli- 
cated matter,  and  once  more  I  found  eternal  officialdom 
across  my  path.  The  huts,  though  already  promised 
by  the  Board,  had  to  be  applied  for  through  the  County 
Agricultural  Executive  Committee,  and  the  Board 
forgot  to  tell  me  this  until  very  late  in  the  day  !  Mean- 
while the  A.E.C.,  irate  at  not  having  been  previously 
consulted,  were  most  obstructive,  and  but  for  the  tactful 
and  firm  intervention  of  the  Board,  would  most  probably 
have  left  me  planted  with  the  Training  Centre,  but  with 
no  men,  for  automatically  they  were  responsible  for 
sending  the  trainees. 

The  Board  were  in  a  predicament.  I  had  Lord 
Goschen's  letter  before  he  retired  from  the  Board,  agree- 
ing to  the  scheme,  and  at  the  same  time  they  were 
anxious  to  avoid  issuing  a  direct  order  to  the  County 
Committee.  Eventually  things  simmered  down,  but 
the  A.E.C.  looked  on  me  from  first  to  last  with 
antagonism.  As  soon  as  they  sent  an  inspector — who 
inspected  nothing,  except  in  the  most  casual  manner — 
fault  was  found  and  I  had  to  appeal  to  the  Board,  who 
at  once  sent  their  inspector,  who  reported  favourably  ! 
It  was  the  most  absurd  game,  and  one  felt  one  was  dealing 
with  thwarted  children  instead  of  a  responsible  body  of 
men. 

Meanwhile,  I  put  myself  in  communication  with  the 


314  Memories  and  Base  Details 

Ministry  of  Labour.  Ever  since  the  inception  of  the 
scheme,  the  making  of  poultry  appliances  had  been  one 
of  the  subjects  taught,  as  it  was  one  from  which  I  had 
had  the  most  satisfactory  results.  With  the  sub-division 
of  the  training  I  was  not  permitted  by  the  Board  of 
Agriculture  to  allow  a  man  to  specialize  in  this,  even 
if  he  possessed  a  heaven-born  gift  in  that  direction  and 
showed  no  taste  whatever  for  the  land,  as  carpentry  came 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  M.  of  D.  The  allowances 
came  from  the  common  pot  ! 

Of  the  various  Government  departments  with  which 
I  have  come  into  contact,  I  have  found  the  Ministry 
of  Labour  the  most  prompt,  practical  and  considerate, 
and  the  least  hidebound.  I  had  to  draw  up  a  scheme 
for  the  Divisional  Director,  who  obtained  for  it  the 
approval  of  the  Ministry.  My  great  hope  had  been 
eventually  to  establish  a  business  on  co-operative  lines, 
so  that  the  most  badly  wounded  cases  might  automati- 
cally pass  from  their  training  into  employment,  where 
their  disabilities  would  not  handicap  them  in  the  same 
way  as  in  the  open  market.  Before  co-operation  is 
appreciated,  or  even  its  advantages  understood,  much 
propaganda  work  will  have  to  be  done.  The  men  are 
suspicious  of  it,  a  bird  in  the  hand,  they  consider,  being 
worth  a  great  many  possible  ones  in  the  bush. 

I  had  practically  agreed  with  the  Ministry  of  Labour 
either  to  employ,  or  provide  employment  for  the  men 
after  their  training,  and  my  first  batch  of  men  were  all 
satisfactorily  placed — a  firm  in  the  North  wired  me  during 
the  coal  strike  to  send  them  four  more.  The  com- 
paratively easy  task  of  placing  men  trained  in  the  work- 
shops, and  the  difficulty  of  finding  any  employment 
for  men  trained  on  the  land,  made  me  concentrate  en- 


Memories  and  Base  Details  815 

tirely  on  the  former.  The  weak  sp.ot  in  the  Government 
training  scheme  is  the  future  of  the  men  when  their 
training  is  over.  There  are  hundreds  of  bootmakers  who 
have  been  trained  and  not  placed — the  same  is  the  case 
in  other  trades — but  the  Ministry  of  Labour  were  recog- 
nizing this  and  as  far  as  possible  diverting  the  men  from 
blind  alley  occupations. 

The  overlapping  of  public  and  private  endeavour 
is  one  of  the  regrettable  things  that  strikes  one  daily. 
Individual  jealousies  might  so  well  have  been  wielded 
into  universal  harmony,  and  the  men  who  fought  and 
won  the  war,  but  who  lost  the  only  thing  that  makes 
life  possible — their  health — might  have  found  sanctuary 
and  occupation  to  the  everlasting  benefit  of  the  State. 

The  weekly  Government  allowance  given  to  the  men 
while  training  is,  to  my  mind,  very  generous,  but  one 
feels  it  is  money  thrown  away  if  the  man  is  not  to  be 
employed  afterwards,  and  it  is  a  pity  that  something 
practical  on  the  lines  of  the  German  scheme,  of  which 
I  recently  saw  a  report,  cannot  be  adopted  here.  The 
Report  was  made  by  a  man  who  has  had  considerable 
experience  amongst  the  disabled  men,  and  their  work- 
shops, in  this  country.  In  Germany  unemployment  is 
practically  unknown  and  it  is  punishable  for  a  disabled 
man  to  beg  in  the  streets.  The  German  Government 
have  established  training  schemes  and  factories,  and  the 
grants,  which  they  give  for  this  purpose,  are  allocated  to 
the  mayors  in  the  respective  towns.  Able  and  disabled 
men  work  side  by  side,  and  the  result  of  this  system  is 
that  the  factories  are  self-supporting.  Apart  from  this, 
every  employer  of  labour  is  compelled  to  employ  one 
disabled  man  to  every  five  able-bodied  ones  in  his  ser- 
vice. Every  tradesman  has  to  reserve  some  portion  of 


316  Memories  and  Base  Details 

his  counter  to  display  the  goods  which  are  turned  out 
in  the  factories  by  the  disabled. 

To  have  adopted  a  similar  scheme  in  this  country 
would  not  have  exceeded  the  amount  of  money  which 
has  been  expended  on  that  most  pernicious  measure — 
the  Out  of  Work  Dole.  There  is  not  a  decent-minded 
man  who  does  not  resent  its  existence,  and  who  stoutly 
avers  that  its  institution  has  been  the  cause  of  half  our 
post-war  troubles.  The  blame  of  its  inception  has 
been  laid,  rightly  or  wrongly,  on  the  shoulders  of  one  of 
our  most  dangerous  Ministers.  Whoever  did  invent  it 
is  cursed  from  many  a  home  to-day.  It  is  the  root  of 
our  unemployment  and  the  main  reason  why  wages  have 
remained  at  so  high  a  level.  Common-sense  will  tell 
you  that  if  anyone  can  get  a  pound  a  week  for  not  work- 
ing, only  a  full-fledged  idealist  will  labour  for  an  addi- 
tional ten  shillings. 

The  existing  scheme  of  training  was  evolved,  with- 
out sufficiently  careful  consideration,  as  a  palliative 
thrown  to  the  men  who  were  calling  out  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  some  of  the  Government  promises  made  in  1915. 
Every  man  was  to  return  to  his  occupation,  or  his  busi- 
ness, which  in  some  manner  was  to  be  guarded  for  him, 
and  with  the  passing  of  the  Military  Service  Acts  and 
the  enrolling  of  practically  every  able-bodied  man  in  the 
Crown  forces,  fresh  promises,  of  an  even  more  alluring 
nature,  were  held  out.  The  men,  to  do  them  justice,  had 
not  made  any  stipulations  for  their  future  welfare,  but 
the  gaudy  prospects  that  were  dangled  before  their 
eyes,  naturally  made  them  inclined  either  to  force  the 
Government  to  redeem  their  obligations,  or  thoroughly 
to  mistrust  a  Government  which  had  broken  them. 


Memories  and  Base  Details  317 

What  a  queer  thing  loyalty  is  !  The  Coalition,  which, 
like  the  poor,  is  apparently  to  be  always  with  us,  has 
made  an  even  more  complex  problem  of  the  word. 
Politicians  have  apparently  decided  that  loyalty  to 
their  chief  is  preferable  to  loyalty  to  their  convictions. 

"  Kill  that  fly,"  a  familiar  catchword  not  so  very 
long  ago,  was  hardly  more  absurd  than  the  "  Kill  the 
Kaiser  "  cry  at  the  last  election. 

To  insist  on  this  point  was  the  stupidest  thing  Lloyd 
George  ever  did.  He  had  the  entire  confidence  of  the 
country  without  it.  The  general  relief  at  the  war  being 
over  was  the  main  feeling  at  that  time.  L.  G.  and  Clemen- 
ceau  had  deservedly,  or  undeservedly,  received  the  full 
credit  of  winning  it,  and  were  consequently  secure  in 
their  respective  positions,  without  having  recourse 
to  any  election  cries.  The  Kaiser's  annihilation  made 
good  paragraphs  for  the  Yellow  Press,  but  really  the 
public  were  not  thirsting  for  his  head  on  a  salver  to  the 
extent  that  might  have  been  imagined.  On  the  other 
hand,  because  the  head  is  still  on  Wilhelm's  shoulders, 
the  non-fulfilment  of  that  promise  is  constantly  raked  up 
by  his  opponents  as  proof  positive  of  the  Prime  Minister 
possessing  an  elastic  memory. 

If  I  were  a  Prime  Minister  I  should  promise  nothing, 
but  I  should  spend  my  time  in  devising  means  to  reduce 
this  strangling  taxation  and  unemployment,  and  if  I  suc- 
ceeded even  a  little  in  that  direction  my  tenure  of  office 
would  be  secure.  I  should  reduce  Government  staffs 
to  a  practical  minimum,  and  I  should  order  other  people 
about — not  be  twisted  round  other  people's  fingers. 
I  think  I  should  know  that  Kharkow  was  not  a  general, 
even  though  I  could  not  put  my  finger  exactly  on  its 
situation  on  the  map.  I  should  bind  our  colonies  to  us 


318  Memories  and  Base  Details 

with  bars  of  steel ;  I  should  make  the  firmest  alliance 
possible  with  France  ;  I  should  fight  alien  labour  to  the 
death  ;  I  should  squash  the  Jewish  invasion  by  every 
means  in  my  power,  even  if  it  meant  having  fewer  new 
frocks. 

But  then  I  never  shall  be  Prime  Minister. 


I  found  it  difficult  to  remember  incidents  accurately 
that  occurred  when  I  was  a  child,  but  the  important 
events  since  the  war  are  even  harder  to  sort  and  tran- 
scribe. The  last  two  years  seem  to  represent  at  first 
a  period  of  reckless  spending,  followed  by  groaning 
retrenchments.  People  are  looking  for  shillings  where 
they  scattered  pounds ;  weak  whiskies-and-sodas  are 
replacing  magnums  of  champagne,  and  soon  the  whisky 
will  be  entirely  omitted.  We  have  passed  through  the 
coal  strike  period,  a  barren  victory.  We  are  now  dealing 
with  the  ever-present  Irish  problem.  Voices  are  raised 
loudly  for  and  against  the  Government,  but  they  soon 
sink  to  whispers,  and  one  realizes  the  real  apathy 
that  exists  among  the  majority.  They  are  drifting 
anywhere  the  tide  carries  them,  stirring  themselves 
only  to  very  temporary  anger,  as  they  are  called  upon 
at  regular  intervals  to  pay  their  income  tax  and  rates ! 

Unemployment  increases  and  wild  schemes,  Utopian 
in  their  conception,  are  breaking  the  monotony  of  the 
daily  cry  of  want.  The  days  of  war  were  better  than 
the  days  of  peace.  Yet  war  was  to  purify  and  cleanse, 
to  lighten  the  world  and  deliver  mankind  from  bondage 
to  freedom  ! 


Memories  and  Base  Details  319 

Le  Touquet — Summer,  1921.  Three  weeks  here, 
and  I  am  already  regretting  the  misguided  sentiment 
which  has  kept  me  away  from  France  so  long.  One 
sometimes  dreads  to  revisit  places  ;  one  is  sometimes 
frightened  of  recommencing  friendships,  lest  one  is  dis- 
appointed in  the  result  of  either.  But  the  love  of  France 
had  me  too  firmly  in  its  grip,  apparently,  and  I  am  not 
disillusioned. 

There  is  a  desolate  and  decadent  atmosphere  along 
the  line  from  Boulogne  to  Etaples  ;  the  debris  of  the 
camp  is  still  lying  about.  At  one  portion  quite  a  number 
of  the  huts  are  still  intact,  and  have  been  turned  into  a 
holiday  home  for  hundreds  of  small  children,  who  are 
revelling  among  the  pine  woods.  Further  along,  with 
the  sun's  rays  full  upon  it,  I  can  see  the  cemetery  where 
thousands  of  our  men  lie  peacefully  sleeping  in  that  oasis 
by  the  river  surrounded  by  fields  of  corn. 

In  the  town  of  Etaples  itself  the  havoc  made  by  the 
German  airmen  is  being  steadily  repaired,  but  except 
for  these  signs  of  destruction  the  little  place  is  once 
again  pre-war.  When  I  last  saw  it,  the  streets  were 
blocked  with  military  traffic,  regulated  by  a  military 
policeman.  To-day  the  only  vehicles  are  market  carts 
and  hotel  omnibuses.  At  Paris  Plage  there  is  still  less 
sign  of  war,  and  the  place  is  crowded.  I  feel  a  little  like 
Rip  Van  Winkle  as  I  watch  the  crowds  on  the  tennis 
courts  and  the  golf  links,  and  th?  years  that  have 
intervened  since  I  was  here  last  seem  a  hundred 
instead  of  three !  Most  of  the  villas  have  changed 
hands,  and  amongst  the  new  tenants  I  found  Major 
Langton  and  Gertie  Millar,  who  has  lost  little  of  her 
charm. 


320  Memories  and  Base  Details 

My  old  villa  has  been  bought  by  some  delightful 
French  people,  the  de  Monti  de  Reze's.  I  found  him 
an  anti-Jew  of  the  most  rabid  order.  It  appears  that 
in  France  a  strong  feeling  of  antipathy  is  steadily  in- 
creasing towards  the  chosen  race,  and  resentment  is 
ripening  at  the  firm  grip  of  Jewry  on  national  affairs. 
The  French  nation  are  gradually  realizing  that  the 
Jewish  pest  is  a  microbe  that  is  multiplying  in  strength 
more  rapidly  than  any  known  bacilli ;  but  there  is  a 
grave  fear  that  the  significance  of  their  power  will  only 
be  realized  when  the  disease  has  spread  too  far  to  be 
curable.  Perhaps  the  Morning  Post  needs  to  exaggerate 
to  bring  this  feeling  home  to  Englishmen  !  It  is  all 
very  well  to  pick  brains  which  in  many  cases  are,  unfortu- 
nately, obviously  superior  to  those  of  other  nationalities  ; 
but  it  is  a  dangerous  experiment  to  allow  Semitic 
individuals  to  burrow  indiscriminately,  until  they  emerge 
triumphantly  into  every  important  post  which  should 
be  a  Christian  heritage. 


Our  relations  with  France  cannot  be  described  at 
the  moment  of  writing  as  happy.  A  summer  spent 
among  French  neighbours  has  changed  many  of  my 
erroneous  impressions,  and  one  is  regretfully  called 
upon  to  sympathize  where  patriotically  one  yearns  to 
condemn. 

I  have  been  sometimes  chaffed  over  my  pro-French 
tendencies,  and  an  instance  of  Gallic  graspingness  has 
invariably  been  quoted,  namely,  that  we  were  called  upon 
to  pay  rent  for  the  trenches  that  we  fought  in.  Put 
baldly,  like  that,  it  certainly  sounds  bad,  and  in  a  moment 
of  patriotic  defence  I  have  raised  this  fact  as  an  argu- 


Memories  and  Base  Details  321 

ment  in  our  favour — only  to  be  silenced  for  ever.  The 
rent  so  glibly  talked  about  was  compensation  due  to  the 

owner  of  the  land,  and  if  we  paid  the  compensation  on 

/ 
one  part  of  the  line  the  French  paid  on  the  other.     And 

what  abmjufr  the  price  France  was  called  upon  to  pay 
for  coal  when  she  was  not  in  a  position  to  refuse  to 
take  it  ? 

If  only  a  great  financier  would  find  some  means  of 
adjusting  our  war  debts  !  Private  financial  loans  generally 
mean  an  end  to  existing  friendship  ;  international  in- 
debtedness is  bound  to  be  a  stumbling  block  to  mutual 
understanding. 

Lloyd  George  has  fallen  from  his  pedestal  in  France ; 
he  may  only  be  bruised,  but  if  he  is  to  be  reinstated  on 
the  pinnacle  of  French  esteem  and  affection,  he  must 
definitely  prove  that  he  is  France's  friend,  and  is  not 
merely  keeping  up  a  society  acquaintance  with  her. 


I  am  ending  these  "  jotments  "  at  Le  Touquet,  where 
I  have  spent  the  happiest  and  the  most  miserable  hours 
of  my  life.  The  world  goes  on — the  cocottes,  the  Jews, 
the  bourgeoisie,  the  noblesse,  are  mingling  once  more 
in  the  baccarat  rooms.  They  have  a  bond  in  common — 
their  dead.  The  croupier  announces  the  coup — the  bank 
loses  or  wins — Mile.  Cagnotte  alone  wins  at  the  finish. 

The  game  is  played  where  the  dead  have  lain,  where 
the  wounded  have  suffered.  As  I  stake  my  five  louis 
I  turn  to  look  superstitiously  over  my  shoulder,  to  glance 
at  the  heavy  curtains,  expecting  to  hear  a  voice  cry  out  : 
"  Was  it  worth  while  ?  "  and  I  am  ready  with  my 
answer  :  "  What  is  worth  while  ?  " 

21 


PRINTED  AT 

THE  CHAPEL  RIVER  PRESS, 
KINGSTON,  SURREY. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


OCT02  W 

1  LD-URI 


09  1996 


BJ. 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A     000  034  378     0